Tumgik
#there's like double this amount of full body shots of them now wow
bekksrich · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
239 notes · View notes
watevermelon · 3 years
Text
✧ MSBY Soulmate!Atsumu x Reader
Tumblr media
➳ Summary: You knew all about his personality, whether through the rumor vine or the numerous warnings your friends gave you. But there was no avoiding it - he was your soulmate after all.
➳ fluff; mutual pining; small jealousy; slight angst with a happy ending ➳ Navigation
—-xXxXxXxXxXx—–
When he first met you, Atsumu hadn’t wanted to hear it.
This was in the prime of his life, being scouted for a Division 1 volleyball team was his life-goal and the only thing standing in his way was the upcoming Olympics. Which, of course, he was rumored to be included on as well.
Even back in high school, there were tons of fans and girls alike who would willingly fall to his feet. Regardless of his reputation, they were eager to share a single night despite knowing it would probably be their last. And Atsumu reveled in the excitement of the attention, feeding off the cheers and shallow admiration many threw at him both on the court and in the bedroom.
Atsumu didn’t want a soulmate, someone whom he was shackled to for the rest of his life.
No, initially he didn’t want you.
As for you, the feeling was mutual to a degree. Soulmates were a touchy topic for many, conversations about colors and contrast was something you could not personally relate to. The moment you met your soulmate, it was described to you as suddenly bathing your entire life in color.
A part of you was curious about your soulmate, where he was in the world, what was he doing and who he was with. But never had you centered your life around it, more like a passive curiosity that you hoped would one day be satiated.
You were a student of Inarizaki during its prime, the members of the volleyball team very popular among the student body. You had made acquaintances with Osamu and Suna through one or two classes, but never were you particularly close to them.
Your close friends often warned you about the leader of their trio anyway - Atsumu Miya and his drove of fuckboy energy. 
There was no doubt that the twin had multiple fan-clubs and obsessive flings surrounding him. You remembered once feeling sympathetic for his soulmate - thinking about how hard it would be to get him to saddle down to a single person. Especially, with the way he lived his life, it seemed the setter could care less about the concept of soulmates to begin with.
No, Atsumu would be a terrible soulmate for whoever was unfortunately linked to him by the red string of fate.
And while he was admittedly very handsome, you did not particularly care about the setter to actively reach out to him.
Besides, it was not like he even knew who you were to begin with.
The years went by and any thoughts you had about the setter were filed away in the quiet recesses of your mind, only appearing once in a while when Miya  Atsumu showed up on some article or newspaper cover for something regarding volleyball. You were silently proud of his accomplishments and representing your school and perfecture, achieving his dream and all, but hadn’t particularly cared about him in the first place.
That was all until one day, you walked into Onigiri Miya years later.
Even though Osamu was the quieter twin, he either had a good memory or was oddly sentimental, since he remembered your name immediately when you took a seat at the bar.
“I see the years have treated ya well.” Osamu started casually, almost making you blush at how the twin could say something like that as if totally normal between old friends. “How’ve ya been doin’?”
“I’ve been working in the city, just something temporary while I finish grad school.”
“Ah, you’ve always been smart.” He complimented.
“Nothing compared to you though.” You countered, “You look really happy doing this. And you have a few branches opening, I heard.”
“Keepin’ tabs on me?” He baited.
“Just like hearing about the success of our classmates.” You shrugged.
You were sure Osamu had something sassy to say back to you before he got called away by another customer. He motioned for you to stay as he walked to the other side. 
Your eyes followed him for a few seconds, watching how despite working around food constantly, he still had an athletic build after all these years. 
(Really, the dude was built like a dorito chip.)
And while you would have liked to stay and flirt with the pretty onigiri twin, a similar voice started from the door. A light chime signaling the front door opening, you heard a greeting toward Osamu, making you turn in your seat in interest.
Only to double-over in surprise as your world was suddenly too bright.
You had no time, not even seconds to get your bearings. Your life of white and black tones was suddenly full - the table covers were black and red, the plants at the windowsill were green with different arrangements of orange. You took in your surroundings quickly, soaking up colors for the first time in your life.
It seemed the other man was just as surprised, cursing as he went before you lifted your eyes simultaneously to look each other in the eyes once more.
“Are you fucking kidding me?” Atsumu asked under his breath, but you heard it all the same.
What on earth could you possibly say to that?
Within seconds, the situation was whirling around in your brain that this was possibly the worst possible moment of your life.
You were soulmates that didn’t want each other - for opposite reasons, surely. You did not want to be with Atsumu since he was too much of a player to take the concept seriously and attempting anything with him would only result in heartache. And Atsumu didn’t want you because he surely had an endless amount of women he would rather be with.
“That’s what a girl wants to hear.” You countered as you crossed your arms.
You hadn't expected your first meeting with your soulmate to be met with expletives and it seemed Atsumu finally remembered a semblance of his manners.
“Sorry, ya caught me off-guard.” He started, “Now ain’t the greatest time for me.”
“Oh boy.” You murmured as you turned back in your seat at the bar, Atsumu taking the open one next to you.
“Wait, (L/N)? From Inarizaki?” Atsumu asked after he motioned toward Osamu in greeting.
“That’s me.” You formally introduced yourself, extending a hand out to him. He regarded you quietly before taking his phone out for you to take and put your number in.
“I knew it, I don’t forget a pretty face like yers after all.” Atsumu smoothly said. This was your soulmate and all you felt in response was resentment, thinking about all the women he probably used that line with. You handed him back his phone as he continued, “Wow, look at ya all grown up.”
“And look at you, a professional volleyball player.”
Atsumu looked at you with a critical eye, not one that you could really decipher, but it was clear he was looking at you very thoroughly. “Been to one’ve my games before?”
“Only a few times in high school.” You replied, facing his stare head-on as his smirk only widened. You weren’t sure what this was, but with a player like Atsumu, you were sure he was already sizing you up in a way you didn’t want.
Something told you that if you looked away, you would lose.
And so you held your ground, matching his intense stare as your onigiri meal waited for you at the bar-side.
Thankfully, his name was called out by his twin and Atsumu’s attention was grabbed away before you could break. 
“I didn’t know ya knew each other?” Osamu started as he returned, a glass in hand as he wiped it dry with a towel.
“We don’t.” You said instead.
Atsumu’s smirk tightened as he answered, “Just found out we’re soulmates, actually.”
Osamu put the glass down and turned to you, “'Tsumu fucking with me?”
“Unfortunately, no.” You answered.
“Unfortunately?” Atsumu emphasized as he turned to you more fully, the infuriating smirk still on his face for some reason, “I’ll have ya know that Imma great catch.”
“Debatable.” Osamu countered.
You laughed at his quip before looking at Atsumu, “Yeah, but I’m sure you don’t even want to be ‘caught,’ right?” You shot-back at the setter, “Unless you’re going to try to convince me that you still don’t want to entertain the droves of women at your feet?”
“Think ya have me all figured out?” Atsumu asked as he leaned closer to you, a quirked brow on his face. You looked toward Osamu who looked strangely amused, eyes going between you and Atsumu.
“I think I know enough to know why ‘now ain’t the greatest time’ for you.” You replied sassily as you shot back his first words to you, pushing at his chest to give back your personal space.
Atsumu just took your hand and put it in his own, calling your bluff. “Oh? Like how my time and attention are on Olympics while I’d rather treat my baby properly?”
“Oh god.” You said as you laughed.
You laughed.
To his face?
All the setter could think about was how interesting you were.
He had expected his soulmate to ‘fall at his feet’ as many had in the past. To cling to him for attention and to demand an exclusive shackle to them. But here you were: beautiful and independent and even physically pushing him away.
You grabbed your hand out of his light embrace and turned back to your food, smiling at what you thought was just another line he would feed to his other one-night stands. Atsumu bit his lip in frustration and looked briefly at Osamu, who was watching the two of you like his own personal source of humor.
If you were any other girl, Atsumu would wave you off. Say that he didn’t have time for one girl who didn’t care, he had dozens who would willingly take the spot instead. 
But you weren’t just any other girl, you were his soulmate.
And he could already feel the strange draw towards you.
Not even a few months ago he would scoff at the supposed soulmate bond. All the other members of the Black Jackals had found their other half and what they ranted on and on about made him sick. Bokuto somehow found a way to insert something about Akaashi at almost every conversation and Atsumu would constantly catch Hinata, even during midgame, staring at Kageyama.
They sickened him.
And yet somehow he now understood.
Seeing his soulmate before him, you were one of the first few people in a while that he felt like he had to prove himself to. There was probably an endless amount of expectation against him, he was sure. Being old classmates and seeing his name on a tabloid almost every other month would definitely do that.
And somehow only minutes into speaking to his soulmate, Atsumu wanted something different.
“I could always prove it to ya.” He shot toward you, making you laugh again. 
Alright, this shit ain’t gonna cut it.
Atsumu licked at his bottom lip before pulling your bar stool closer to his, relishing in the way your eyes widened in surprise as he did so. “Come on, ya lookin’ at yer soulmate. Just say what we both want and we can leave here together right now.”
You shot him back an incredulous expression, a challenging look in your eye as he put the ball in your court. It was strange to feed off the provocation of someone else; a new type of adrenaline in him as he wanted to get to know you.
“Sorry, but I’d rather not leave with a man who has hickies down his neck from some other woman.”
Atsumu almost felt himself click his tongue in frustration, but you were not exactly wrong. Just a few hours ago he was inside someone he couldn’t even name with a gun to his head, but that was a world before you.
A world before color and the sassy soulmate who seemed to want nothing to do with him. 
And while Atsumu wanted to prod a bit more, or at least get you to concede that he was the greatest option in the world, his phone rang out with Sakusa’s icon flashing on the screen.
Your eyes were drawn to the noise and you commented, “I’m sure you already have plans today anyway.”
Dashing that thought away, he lifted his phone to your eyes and showcased the proof to you. “Think again, my teammate is on the other line ready to chew my ass out.”
“Oh.” That shut you up, before shrugging and turning back to your food, “Well, I’ll see you around Atsumu.”
He leaned toward you, lips dropping beside your ear and lightly stating, “Keep ya schedule open this week.”
You hesitated for a second before saying, “Maybe.”
Atsumu answered the call and started gathering his things, his thoughts only half on Sakusa as the spiker complained about his cleaning habits in the locker room.
“We should probably exchange numbers again.” Osamu took out his phone, motioning it in your direction. 
You took it with a smile, to which Atsumu scowled and made a point of reminding his twin. “Yer better know she’s my soulmate.”
Osamu sighed outwardly and you just laughed adding, “And he’s the better twin afterall.”
Atsumu’s eyes darkened, phone completely forgotten as he took a step toward you, “I’ll remind you later who really is the better twin.”
He made it so easy to tease him, to challenge the world Atsumu built-up around him. You wanted to break it for some reason, to knock him down a peg for being stuck with a player as a soulmate.
And so you shot back, “I’d like to see you try.”
Atsumu smirked as his hand casually grazed up your thigh and squeezed at the skin there. “That’s a promise.”
He shot both of you goodbye’s before returning to his phone call and walking out the door. Atsumu had the last word for now, but you weren’t going to fall to his feet so easily. Turning back to Osamu was no help either, his expression amused as he watched the entire moment play-out.
“An here I was wantin’ to ask ya out.” Osamu stated plainly before shrugging as you sat still in your chair at the irony.
You expected that to be the last you’d see of Atsumu for a while - weeks or months or maybe even years as he entertained the long list of women that would be much easier to maintain than a soulmate.
He called you the next day, inviting you over for dinner and a movie before the weekend started.
You steeled your spine, telling yourself that the gorgeous setter was not going to get to you in a single night. He lived on the better side of Tokyo, just his zip-code alone was a flex of his wallet. And so when you reached his penthouse floor, you took a deep breath in the elevator before you entered his domain.
Again, you expected him to make good on his promise before, to make a move and prove to you that he was a playboy, asshole that you knew from high-school, but instead you had a pleasant first night.
Atsumu Miya entertained you with a home-cooked meal of all things, the two of you sat across from each other at his mahogany dining table.
“Who would’ve thought you would know how to cook well?”
“Ya know who my brother is?” Atsumu joked, “As if 'Samu will me live if I was an ass in the kitchen.”
“Of course, you’re just an ass in other places then.” You shot back, receiving a playful look of offense from the setter, before continuing. “But this tasted amazing, so thank you.”
Atsumu had that smirking expression on his face, like he was carefully watching you, picking you apart in his mind as he thought about the next ten moves in this strange game.
The setter put a hand on your knee under the table and you expected that to be the move, for it to slide up the rest of the way. But instead he tapped the area twice before he stood, grabbing your empty plates and motioning for you to go to the living room. 
“Why dont’cha get comfortable for the movie while I wash these?”
You weren’t disappointed, per se. 
Just surprised, if anything.
And the night continued on just as tamely, playful and even flirty banter between the two of you over the action movie that played out. At one point he draped a casual arm across the back of the couch, resting his hand on your shoulder and pulling you to lean against him.
You had witty banter back and forth and when the movie finally ended, Atsumu commented how it was getting late. Surprised again, you took the out and allowed him to call a car for you. Atsumu walked you down to the street and only when he was opening the door for you, did he lightly pull you at the waist to chastely move your lips together.
Lasting only seconds, he pulled away just as quickly and ushered you into the car and whispered in your ear, “See you soon, (F/N).
Everything you had expected of the playboy you thought you knew was shattered, no sudden move to get you on your back on his bedsheets. Yes, he still said plenty of flirty things to you, but he had yet to actually act on it. Was that simply a bluff before? Or was he playing a longer game to get you off the defensive?
“Yer so cute, (F/N).” Atsumu complimented you once as you lounged on his couch another day, “There are days I can barely keep my hands off ya.”
And before you could recognize how quickly your life was changing, that first initial date snowballed into more dates and somehow you had gotten to the point where you would visit his place fairly often. Whether for dinner or a simple hangout, it seemed Atsumu was keen on inserting himself into your life little by little.
And somewhere along the way, you started to doubt your earlier musings of a fuck boy with no regard for a soulmate. Maybe he had changed from high school? Or maybe, he had changed when he met you?
Or at least, that’s what you wanted to believe.
He had convinced you one night, when you came over for dinner or whatever it must have been, when it started to absolutely downpour outside. He insisted that he did not feel safe sending you home in this weather, to which you countered that you had travelled in worse.
That did little to subdue his worries and instead you found yourself in an oversized jersey getting tucked into his bed that night.
“What’s that face about?” He asked as you laid there together, bed sheets up to your shoulders as he placed an arm beneath your head.
“Nothing, just thinking.”
You thought the first time you’d ever see his bedsheets would be when he was inside of you, not tamely laying beside you and kissing your forehead goodnight. And when he pulled you closer to him, cuddling you to sleep that night, that was one of the safest times you had ever felt.
If this was just a game, if you were just another one of his girls, he would have made a move that night, right?
And so you believed that Atsumu was honestly as earnest in his actions as he said, trying to get to know you for you. Not because you were just another woman to put as a notch on his bedpost, but because he was genuinely interested in you.
That was until you saw the first dating scandal since you had met the setter.
He had plenty of other scandals before this, many women had been attached to his name before, but never had you cared in the past because that was simply his reputation and you barely knew him. But now you had an active role in his life, how could you not know about some woman he was apparently also spending time with?
You did not want to believe some random tabloids over the trust of your soulmate. At least, that was until one day you overheard Atsumu on the phone with his twin.
“Listen, I took out (F/N) that first time cause ya told me to.”
That shit hurted.
The entire foundation of your relationship was based on the fact that his twin pressured him into getting to know you? Did Atsumu even want to get to know you in the first place? Was he really playing with your feelings this whole time?
You turned and went back to his living room, filing this away in your mind as you took a seat. If Atsumu didn’t actually want you in his life, then you would surely give him the space he wanted to begin with.
But you had missed the rest of that phone conversation.
“But I feel like I’ve already fallen for her. I don’t know, she’s different. Ya, ya. I know, I won’t fuck it up this time.”
And so you resolved to put between each other the space he wanted initially.
When you first met, he was pretty vocal about not wanting a soulmate at the time. But he had convinced you along the way, that maybe this was something the both of you wanted.
You were wrong.
Phone calls went ignored and you stopped replying to texts after a few curt replies. You needed distance if you were going to get over Miya Atsumu and his inevitable line of one-night stands.
Your soulmate was supposed to be the one person in the world who completed you, who understood you whole and made you feel loved. And while you were on the precipice of those feelings, it all quickly came crashing down with reality.
Atsumu Miya did not want you.
One night, as you were studying for grad-school, you were working on your part of the group project and were expecting a call any moment now from your other partners. 
When the phone rang out, you picked it up without regard to the name on the screen until it was too late.
“Hey, (F/N)? Haven’t heard from you in a while.” Atsumu’s voice started immediately and it was not like you could hang-up on him now.
“Sorry, I’ve been busy trying to make rent, y’know. Not everyone can be a world-renowned professional athlete.”
There was a small pause on his end before, “... you could always stay with me if you have financial problems.”
What?
Why would he offer that? Just to make you suffer when he brought other women home?
“Don’t say things you’ll regret, haha.” You try to put back that earlier distance, “I’m sure you have a laundry list of girls who are eager to hear back from you after all.”
“What? (F/N), that’s not--”
You cut him off there, “Listen, I’m waiting on a couple people for a school thing. I’ll see you around, Miya-san.”
Miya-san.
Miya-san.
Where had he fucked up?
In the weeks Atsumu had gotten to know you, it was a strange feeling in the pit of his stomach that he hadn’t felt for anyone. It was like the unspoken bond crap that Kita had explained to him in high school or that Suna, who recently found his own soulmate, raved about was actually real.
For the first time in his life he wanted to spend time with a woman for longer than a single night. He wanted to bring you home, kiss you good morning, and possibly have a home with both your names on the mailbox.
And while not even a few months ago he would have scoffed at shit like that, Atsumu wanted it and felt that for the first time it was in his grasp.
So where did he go wrong?
The last thing he ever wanted to do was actually make you feel unwanted and he feared that his initial words might have sparked something within you.
It was no surprise when Atsumu showed up at your apartment unannounced the next day.
Not expecting any company, you waltzed over to the door, thinking it might be a package delivery, and opened it in your pajamas.
Atsumu walked right past you and into the living room, words striking with the specificity of a cobra. “Are you just fucking with me?”
You sputtered before closing the door, “What? 
He ran a stressed hand through his hair, but maintained eye-contact with you. “Yer my soulmate and I wanna get to know you. Am I alone in wantin’ this?”
“Shouldn’t I ask that of you?” You shot back, “You made it clear as day that you didn't want me as your soulmate to begin with!”
Atsumu sighed and took a step closer to you, closing the distance to lightly grab at your elbows. “For fucks sake, that was months ago. Don’t tell me that all that time together meant nothin’ to you?”
“Of course it meant something to me!” You exclaimed back, before pushing at his chest while he did not budge a single inch away. “Don’t act like I’m the one half-assed in this.”
He scowled back, “What is that suppos’ed to mean?”
You did not hesitate, "I know you only spent time with me because Osamu told you to.”
Atsumu recoiled in surprise and you took that as your escape, pushing his lingering hands away as you made for the kitchen. But the setter was out of his stupor quickly, trailing behind you.
“Fuck, what did ‘Samu tell you?”
“He didn’t have to tell me anything, I found out the truth myself.”
You could tell Atsumu’s stress level was skyrocketing, from the way his hair was mused without care and angled strangely in certain ways.
“Ya got it all wrong, it was just that first time!” Atsumu replied right behind you.
“What do you mean?”
“‘Samu was the one who told me to call ya the next day, but I was going to eventually ‘cause I wanted to get to know ya myself.”
You slowly took in his words, but it was hard to make any sort of decision with the setter right in front of you. A part of you, one that attributed it to the soulmate bond, was basically begging you to forgive him and wrap yourself in his embrace. That part wanted to feel those muscular arms around you once again, to feel safe in the arms of the one person in the universe meant for you.
But, afraid of getting hurt and without much argue left within you, you tossed back. “Yeah, eventually.”
Atsumu put a strong grip on your waist, holding you there in place before you could run away again.“‘Samu told me to, but I could’ave easily not done nothin’ that first night or any time after.”
You bit your lip at his words, Atsumu was laying all his cards on the table and he wanted a response from you. 
And he wanted it now.
“Please, ya know me better by now.” Atsumu turned you in place to face him, leaning down to whisper his words against your forehead. “I know Imma bad deal - I can’t imagine what ya thought of me back in high school and even earlier this year. I have a bad history and an even worse reputation.”
“But after just a few weeks, I don’t want ya out of my life ever again. Just hearin’ ya call me by my last name yesterday nearly killed me.” Atsumu continued, trailing his lips further down until your foreheads were touching, “Lets give this a try - a real one. Give me the chance to make you happy for the rest of our lives.”
You closed your eyes, trying to ignore the insistent inner tug on your heart and how the setter was encompassing all your thoughts. “Atsumu… I--”
“Stop overthinkin’.” He interrupted, “I don’t want to bombard you. But I promise I won’t ever purposely hurt you.”
You took in a harsh breath, wondering how on earth this could be the same Miya Atsumu who plagued your high school. He had changed, not just from then but from the short amount of time you had already shared together. Opening your eyes slowly, Atsumu was still clutching you around the waist, but his eyes were carefully scanning your expression.
“Okay.” 
You replied, leaning into his touch more as the smile on the setter’s face widened.
He did not waste a single moment, leaning down to capture your lips with his. You stood surprised for a second, before pushing up to meet his gentle touches. There was no sudden epiphany, no instant speech of undying love after. But there was no denying the harsh flutter intensifying after every inflamed touch. 
Your heart pounded hard in your chest as you leaned more into the setter, knees going weak as his tongue roamed your open mouth. Your only focus was on how soft he felt against your mouth, how addictive it was to have Atsumu invaded all your senses. From the intense smell of his cologne to the light tickle of his blond hair against your head, Atsumu was dominating your every feeling.
And so it was quite a surprise when Atsumu gave you one final peck, before moving to your forehead and placing a light butterfly kiss there and backing off entirely.
“Fuck, just look at you.” He commented as he leaned back, looking at you up and down. There was no doubt the sight that greeted him, you messy with drool, tousled hair, and rumpled clothing. “Even in your sheep pajamas, it’s hard for me to keep my hands off ya.”
Your blush intensified at his words, putting a playful hand on his chest and muttering a small, “Shut up.”
“Never.” He quipped back, putting another kiss on your forehead before pulling away, only your hands still joined. “Now let’s get your apartment packed.”
“What?” You asked, confused. Your mind was still nothing more than a cup of spilled milk after Atsumu had all but ravaged your senses.
He smiled before pulling you back to your living room. You followed wordlessly, his previous statements slowly pouring into your brain after the intense liplock. It was hard to focus on anything when the attractive setter was making a point to kiss you at an open chance.
“As in packed to move in with me.”
2K notes · View notes
britishth0t · 3 years
Text
Hyperactive (With slight homicide)
This is my first post on Tumblr (not my first post overall as I have Wattpad, but I'll post my username here when I've added my Klarion one-shots on there unless people want it lmao
You grabbed his interest when you were hanging out with your friends near the old cinema.
He seemed intrigued at first when even Teekl became slightly amused by your hyper personality.
Klarion may or may not have stalked you for a bit because of that
Eventually, Klarion did admit you seemed fun to Teekl, and wanted to get to you know you better in person.
Both of you finally met each other when you were walking around the harbour, taking photos of the sea and the horizon even if you knew you would delete them later.
Teekl thought this would be a great time for Klarion to introduce himself to you.
She half prayed that Klarion wouldn't freak you out, and the other half wanting you to not make Klarion too annoyed.
Somehow, it went really well.... A bit too well, as you two then talked as if you had known each other for years
Lets just say, you're both extremely hyper. I mean, it's Klarion.
You being a hyperactive person and him having chaos magic while also wanting mischief? It's a perfect yet dangerous match.
Teekl rethinks her choice about you two being together, as she now has to deal with two children and not one.
This also means that the Light have to deal with another 'kid' as well, since Klarion will definitely bring you to at least one meeting.
They're a bit cautious about you on first impression, not too sure if you're using Klarion to get information about the Light
But after a while, they see how much you deal with when you're with Klarion, and figure out that no one can put up a façade for that long
Yeah, even the Light know that you're one hyper son-of-a-b*tch
I wouldn't say you're obnoxiously loud, it's just being in a Light meeting no one is really talking except you, so it's dead quiet other than that. Nevertheless, you can be extremely deafening without realising it
Klarion's magical powers gives you a lot more freedom when being with him. Like, a lot more freedom, he's a lord of Chaos, you basically have no limits.
You can now do all the crazy sh*t you've ever wanted to do with Klarion by your side, and he's more than willing to join you in whatever ideas you have
A couple of times Teekl has to warn him that you're still a mortal, so he does lay off a bit from time to time to avoid getting you seriously injured
If you do get hurt, Klarion is gunna freak tf out, trying to play it off cool but failing
All adventures go out the window if you get hurt. And if you try to get up saying "I'm fine", he'll magically trap you in your bed to rest.
Don't test him, he will do it
A lot of things may break, and it's whether or not Klarion will fix it with his powers or not after... Probably not, it's not like either of you really care
If the Young Justice team do meet you, it's because you were in a forest with Klarion, messing around while climbing from branch to branch in the trees while Klarion floated next to you
The two of you were ambushed by the team, as Zatanna had sensed Klarion's power in that area while the team were nearby
They would have saved you, but you're surprisingly very good at climbing trees for any of them to grab hold of you, something that actually made them impressed
Klarion was very unhappy, so unhappy that you had to mention about going back home to hang out there to calm him down
Couple of times you'd wander off too far that Klarion isn't able to find you and would have to teleport you to him in order to know where you are, the only big thing that does get him slightly annoyed.
^ If you can make Klarion take responsibility (other than over Teekl) and act like a parent, my respect goes to you
You two don't have any rules apart from when you're injured, although there is one thing that bugs you both
2 hyper devils + "Calm down"= Death stare with Klarion hexing whoever said that
No one is allowed to tell you guys to calm down
Klarion x homicidal hyper reader ⚠️Mentions death⚠️
You met each other like the first one, except that you seemed more wanting to go into danger and edge your friends into doing bad things than actually have fun
This time, Klarion was intrigued before Teekl
He noticed your cold yet intense gaze on everyone that was near you
Something about you was odd. Klarion knew that but he didn't know what was making you seem so odd
It's not until you become best friends that he finally realises your love for murder
While you got along with Klarion before him knowing this, wow he's ecstatic that he finally knows what seemed off with you
He tempts you into murder as well, seeing that you showed to be very refrained from not doing anything about your homicidal thoughts
Catches on very quickly how manipulative you can be with your friends, friends that Klarion now wants to be your first kills
Unsurprisingly, it doesn't take that much convincing from Klarion to make you agree to killing your soon-to-be-dead mates
He helps of course, trapping them all and giving you all sorts of weapons to use on them
It's like a holiday for both of you
You even asked Klarion at one point to make their screams quieter since they were annoying you
And after you had finishing butchering your friends, Klarion realised that he like-liked you and confessed right there
Yep, Klarion did just admit to liking you while standing in the middle of dead bodies scattered around at your feet
Soon after that, you both start doing more destruction together
Limits? F*ck no
Hell, if you asked for half of the moon to be destroyed, Klarion would snap his fingers and bam, moon gone.
One time you asked Klarion to give you powers like superman, just so you could fly and mess around in the city
It started off as just throwing cars as far as you could, not exactly caring if people were inside or not
Which then turned into full blown 'lemme jump/crash into one sky scrapper to another', looking like a monkey swinging from vines in a jungle
While the heroes didn't enjoy your hyper and destructive personality nor Klarion, the news loved you. The amount of reports you and Klarion got in the news just boosted both of your ego's
"Double trouble strikes again!" "Witch boy causes havoc with anonymous villain" "League fail to stop villains, have they met their match?" "Criminals cause devastating downfall on the city" "61 lives lost in under an hour" You felt prideful in the last one, a new record in your books
If you two ever go out to have dates, it'll 100% always end with something, mostly a building, being completely destroyed
Whenever the 'kiddie' team as Klarion calls them, or the Justice League come; they're always too late to stop you two
Even if Batman claims they were so close to stopping you, he's wrong. The heroes don't even manage to get you two to notice them arriving, already going off to have some fun somewhere else
You've mentioned about wanting to kill at least one of the heroes out of spite and because you felt like it on multiple occasions
Klarion would love to snap his fingers to have every hero there for you to choose from, yet he couldn't do that because of Vandal wanting some of them alive. Especially Lex with Superboy.
You get along nicely with the Light, as they trust you enough to know that you can calm Klarion down and that you're classed as a criminal
Occasionally, you have unnerved them with the gory deaths about some of your kills, Klarion kissing your cheek out of pure happiness from hearing the defined details
Teekl doesn't really care about it as long as you get the blood off her fur if you get any on her later.
A lot of lives are lost when you two are together... Which is all the time
(Secretly, the young justice team have envied how much freedom you get when with Klarion-> This is after they have to tidy up the mess you two make)
Sorry if this isn't very good, literally made this and posted it the same day. I've loved Klarion's character for quite a long time now and saw that, although the fanfics are good, there isn't a lot of them. I'm down for requests, but right now I don't think I can do many. You can send me stuff and I'll write it down, just don't be upset if I don't post it in the next week or two. If this isn't up to your standards then srry aha, I realise I don't add much fluff and focus more on the storyline, but there's always room for improvement tho✌️
207 notes · View notes
gone-daddy-gone · 4 years
Text
Tumblr media
Hogwarts AU: Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, Part 4
Pairing: Bully! Sakusa and Kuroo x Reader
Rating: 18+
TW: Rape (vaginal, oral, anal), Bullying, Abuse, Blood, Swearing, Degradation, Choking, Master/ Sir, Double Penatration
Word Count: 13,040
A/N: this is the first of a four part hogwarts series for my october ficlist, here. go into this with the mindset that this is college and everyone is 18+
   You would think in a school full of impeccably talented and gifted wizards that bullying would be outdated. But you would be dead wrong. It was rampant, and it was considered “unimportant”, a thing of the past.  Because the real reason that every wizard came to that school was not to receive empathy, not to receive some sort of validation of your miniscule feelings, it was to learn witchcraft. You only wished the professors would realize that this special flavor of bullying was affecting your academic career. 
   It started on the front door steps of Hogwarts. Actually, it was probably even further back then that, probably on the platform. You were shaking, and your feet seemed to be wrestling each other with each shaky step. Your eyes were twice the size they should be, and they rattled around in your skull as each train seemed to smack them back and forth like a game of ping pong. No, no, no, no not that one. You repeat to yourself over and over again in that noggin of yours. You feverishly tucked your hair behind your ears, common, common where is it? Your parents had given you explicit instructions on where the platform was supposed to be, but you and your stupid family had walked past where it was supposed to be about five times. And the clock was ticking, and the train was going to leave you. You didn’t want to think about how you were going to get there if you didn’t catch the train. That’s when, almost as if cue, two boys with their own owls came bounding down the hallway. One was short with a desperate need to re-touch his roots, accompanied by a much taller boy with jet black hair and smirk that seeped this auroa you had never felt before. You gripped your cart tight, so tight your knuckles were white. These two were your last chance. 
   “Hey! Excuse me! Hey! You two!” You yelled out in desperation.
   The two turned around, the smaller one’s face held a sort of displeasure, almost seeming like he was irate. The other much taller one, seemed almost amused. He licked his lips and eyes you up and down before scoffing.
   “And what do you need?” He didn’t have the accent you were expecting. And you faltered, if only for a second.
   “I...um are you two going to...um…” You suddenly got cold feet, something about their auras repressing your nerve.
   “Are we what? Common, spit it out.” The taller one teased. 
   “Do you guys...know how to get to platform three and…”
   “Three quarters?” This time the smaller one chimed in, and you were almost grateful that it was him and his indifference. You nodded slowly, scared that if you seemed too eager or relieved they might make fun of you for it. The smaller one looked up at his friend, raising his eyebrows and smirking at him slightly. You watched as his partner just nodded his head. 
   “What will you give us if we tell you hmm?” He got real close to your face when he said this.
   “Well...I- I haven’t got any money.” You answered honestly. You watched as his eyes lit up at the ignorance of your words.
   “You have other attributes.” You were mortified and about to say something, anything, call him disgusting, tell him to leave you alone but his friend cut in before he could.
   “Common Kuroo, we’re gonna be late.” He just hummed in response, giving you a little nose scrunch before turning on his heels to accompany his friend. With, quite literally no other option laid before you, you followed close behind them. So you swallowed the bundle of nerves that had accumulated in your throat, forcing those two cinder blocks that had become your feet to move. 
   “What house do you think you’re going to be in?” The smaller one asked, he managed to make  a question sound like he didn’t ask it but his friend was begging him to listen to his thoughts. So they were going to Hogwarts.
   “Slytherin, I mean they are the smartest, most athletic, and most handsome of course.” He said handsome and motioned to his face as if he was trying to prove a point.
   “Right.” The smaller one, who resembled Flan, muttered in response to his friend's narcissism. 
   “What do you think you’re gonna be shortstack?” 
   “I don’t know, do I look like an ancient sorting hat?” His words were funny, but for the life of you, you couldn’t tell if Kuroo was supposed to laugh or take offense. You only laughed under your breath when he did, making sure that it was safe.
   “I suppose you’re right…” He said with a smirk. “Alright…” He said, turning to his friend. “We’re here so...you going to go first?” His response didn’t come in words, but with dirty looks. And a small sigh. Wordlessly sassy. A talent you had to admire. Then he did something that you weren’t expecting, he took a hold of his cart, and ran full speed to the wall. You jumped and clutched your heart.
   “What are you doing!?” You shouted as loud as you could. But that didn’t stop him from barrelling straight on through the wall. You gasped, quite audibly. You blinked a few times, finally shifting your eyes to Kuroo who was laughing at you.
   “Wow, you’re hot but fucking dumb.” He said this backhanded compliment while bending over and grabbing his stomach, while releasing the ugliest laugh from the pits of hell. You took a deep breath, as if you were taking in the strength to respond to him. He cut you off with a small raise of his hand. 
   “I don’t care about whatever you’re going to say. It’s there so the muggles don’t find us. That make enough sense for you, pretty girl? Or do you need me to explain it again, but this time slower hm?” He said, with a slight cock of his head, trying to get a rise out of you.
   “No...I don’t need you to repeat yourself.” You huffed out, hands clenched.
   “Aw...is someone upset? Hm? Did I hurt pretty girls' little feelings? Does she not like being talked down to?” You were looking at your feet now, trying not to give in and make him happy by watching you cry. You didn’t want to cry, but you couldn’t help yourself, you were sensitive. It was a family trait. 
   “Or...do you like being talked down to? Hm? Is it like that? You a little dumb submissive, masochistic-”
   “SHUT UP!” You yelled back at him. “What even is your problem. I don’t know you why are you-” 
   “Why, why, why, awww you gonna cry about it? Do it, I wanna watch you cry.” You looked up to see some kinda sick twisted pleasure in his eyes, the vile in his smile. Having quite enough of this you decided you would just rush past him. So you went for your cart, trying to block out his bullshit he was currently spewing. 
   “Aw, got no backbone? Is my pretty girl sensitive?” 
   “I am not your pretty girl.” You said with as much fire as you could manage. Telling yourself that was the last time you were ever going to speak to him. 
   “Oooh she can talk back? Love it. It's pathetic but keep it coming.” You didn’t give him anymore chances to say anything else to you, running full speed ahead, and barrelling past him. Well, you thought you were going to barrel on past him. His foot had other plans, however. And you tumbled, rolling around until you felt like your ribs were well past cracked. Your cart finds its new home well past the brick and onto the otherside that you wished you were residing in. You move to get up, pushing yourself off by your palms, but you were cut short. Cut short by a sharp heel to the middle of your back, making you feel the concrete pebbles imbed themselves into your chin. You whimpered out in agony, trying to palm around on the floor to push yourself up, but you were pushed back down, even harsher. 
   “Stop...please I don’t even know you.” You pleaded, letting the tears flow this time.
   “No, you don’t...but I don’t really care.” He leaned down, subsequently pushing his full body weight into you. You screamed out in agony. You could swear something snapped. “I don’t know how...someone like you got put into Hogwarts...someone so stupid...and useless. Couldn’t even figure out how to get into her school.” His voice was barely above a whisper, even though there was no one around to hear you two anyways. “I bet you’re a stupid little, useless, Hufflepuff aren’t you? That’s the worst house to be in you know that? Everyone who’s in it never amounts to anything.” You felt yourself clench your hands, there was always a chance that you won’t be that house. But you were. There was no doubt in your mind that you would be. Your whole family was, every single person in your bloodline that stepped foot in that school was placed in that group. “Aw, did I strike a cord?” He leans in, even closer. Making you cry harder. “If I find out...that you’re a Hufflepuff...I am going to make your life...a living hell.” You shot your eyes open, subconsciously your breathing got faster. Because there was no way you would be anything else. This was the beginning of the end. 
   The term saved by the bell has never had a more literal meaning to it. The clock on the wall that had said you were late, was now telling you both that you were really, really late. He sighed, before pulling himself off of you. 
   “Get up.” He ordered, but he didn’t need to. He forced his fingers into your hair and grabbed it harshly, tugging you up like you weighed absolutely nothing. “Let’s go in together, shall we?” You let out whimpered protests, trying to fight his hand, the force of him dragging you towards the wall. Which with your feet practically dangling off of the ground, made it damn near impossible to be dependent on anything but his hand.  With one hand still gripped into your hair, he took his cart with the other leading with it and dragging you behind with him. You watched the world around you go from the muggle London train system to the wizarding world train system. You looked about frantically, but there was no one around to pry him off of you. You looked rather desperately for your cart, to your relief, somewhat at least, it was only a few feet away. 
   “I don’t wanna be seen with you.” You almost felt like telling him there was no one there to even see him when you decided against it when he threw you to the ground near your belongings. 
   “See you during the sorting. Pray you don’t get Hufflepuff. Or do, I know how much you love my abuse.” 
   You clenched your jaw as you watched him hand over his cart to some teacher who had to be at least eight feet nothing. Great. Your first day and you got beat. And you weren’t even inside of the school yet. Before you could let yourself wallow in self pity, you decided that missing the train because of some sadistic bully was not how this day would play out. Getting to your feet however, was another story. You were in a lot of pain, from the fall, to the roll, to the heel that was dug into you mercily. Leaving bruises on your lungs, bruises that every time you breathed were going to be a painful reminder, of what was supposed to be the best first day you had ever had.
   The train ride wasn’t bad. You made sure you sat well away from your tormenter. He was sitting with his little friend he came with, and another boy with jet black hair, two little freckles and a mask covering his face and nose. You tried to flash him a smile to show him you were friendly, but he just stared at you with disdain, like you had done something wrong to him. He was sitting with Kuroo, god knows what he had said about you. It was in your best interest, to not think too hard about it. Luckily for you, there was a seat open with a girl and a boy who were so nice you thought they were fictional. 
 Getting off the train you tried your best to stick with them and not get mixed up in the crowd. The fear of seeing Kuroo again enough to keep you bonded like magnets. They told you to set your belongings down and come into the great hall for a feast. Which you did, still an ever observant eye out for Kuroo and his buddies. You couldn’t find the strength within yourself to tell your new friends that you had been beat just right outside the gate. Then dragged against your will through the gate. For some reason, you felt nothing but shame and humiliation about the incident, even if deep down you knew that it wasn’t your fault. You had done nothing after all. 
   The great hall really did live up to its name. It was huge. Four rows of tables that fit more kids than you ever thought imaginable. That’s not even mentioning the food. There really was a feast like they said there would be. You did try your best to not think about how these people weren’t going to eat it all, and it was going to go to waste when it could've fed a poor family for a month. You were in the middle of a huge bite of a turkey leg when a man who looked like he was about to crumble to dust any second approached the podium in the middle of the front of the room. Seriously this man was around when the dinosaurs went extinct. In fact, he probably cast some spell to rid them from the earth. His beard ran well past his waist, who knew how many secrets that thing held. 
   Dumbledore, you had heard all about the grand wizard from your family. 
   “Hello and welcome new students of Hogwarts!” He sure did know how to command a room. Everyone stopped devouring and snapped their necks in damn near unison in his direction. “I would like to say that I, and the rest of the staff are more than excited to welcome you to this institution where I’m sure you’re going to-” You were trying your hardest to listen but you felt like the side of your skull was being shot repeatedly with a gun. One shot, two shot, three shot, four. 
   They don’t say curiosity killed the cat for nothing. Against your better judgment, against every single bit of your being screaming at you to mind your own business, you looked. First it was a small glance to your left, which held nothing but the bright face of a girl with wild hair, but it was nothing compared to her friend beside her with the brightest red hair you’ve ever seen. You found comfort in their faces, found comfort in your paranoia, but most importantly found comfort in the small victory that was facing your fear and paranoia...Only that feeling persisted, to which you slumped forward and furrowed your eyebrows. Feeling that feeling of victory fade and the dread take its place. Just look right. Just don’t look at all. Just have courage. Just pretend it's not happening. Just, just, just...Very slowly you felt your head act on its own, and you could see more and more backs on the other side. Pretty soon you could see the edge of the table, slowly making your way to the faces…
   “SO!” Oh that’s right, he’s talking. “Without further ado we will start the sorting.” You straighten up and adjust your robes. You wanted to look good when you made your parents proud. The moment of truth. On one hand there was your long standing family tradition, on the other, there was the over looming threat of abuse from somebody you’ve known for five minutes. Maybe you would get lucky and you would get Ravenclaw? Maybe even Gryffindor. 
   “Kenma Kozume!” The room erupted into applause, so you joined. When you looked to the stage you saw the boy from earlier. The abuser's friend. He still had that disinterested face. Like he didn’t care what house he was going to belong to for the next four years of his life. His eyes shifted on you for a split second, and even if it was minuscule, he had a small hint of a smirk. He settled down in the chair, not so eagerly awaiting his verdict. 
   “Mmm, dedicated, loyal, intelligent…” I saw him whisper something, but he was too far away for me to hear. “Interesting... Hufflepuff!” There could have been a whole colony of flies that found refuge in your mouth with how far down it was hanging. You couldn’t hold your laughter inside. What kind of beautiful cosmic karma was this? His best friend is everything he hates, everything he thinks is weak and pathetic. You smiled and watched, getting up from his chair and nod to the table behind you. He must have been looking at Kuroo. Seeing his face was almost as tempting as not getting beat was. 
   “Sakusa Kiyoomi!” A boy came walking from outside of your vision. He walked slow, hands in his pockets, but with that mask that adorned his face you found it hard to believe it was to look cool. The scowl he gave people when they got too close almost confirmed it. He approached the hat, but he stared down at it. He was saying something to Dumbledore, who replied with a confused face. His mask moved up and down so he had to have been talking back. Dumbledore cocked his head to the side a little before shaking his head. The boy threw his head back, his shoulders rose up slowly and shot back down quickly. Whatever that exchange was, he wasn’t pleased about it. He sat down reluctantly, flinching, and you could only imagine was cringing by his eyes once the hat descended upon his head. Two and two made four, suddenly you knew what the argument was about. 
   “Yes...cunning, ambitious...spiteful…” His face seemed to scrunch up further with every word the hat told him was to describe him. Guess he thought otherwise. “Slytherin!” Shouted the old hat. And everyone applauded, and so did you. He rose from his seat taking his leave, but not before giving the old hat a disgusted look. This time he sat at the table directly behind you, which taking in the factor of his sortment, was the Slytherin table. You listened, anxiously waiting for your name to be hollered and echoed throughout the hall. 
   “Kuroo Tetsuro!” Oh great, this guy. He walked with his head held high, a single hand in his pocket and the smallest hint of swagger in his walk. If that wasn’t enough to scream I’m an arrogant prick then what was? He made his way to the chair, and flashed a toothy grin to the audience before flicking his robes out of his way and taking his seat. The hat was placed atop of his head, it was the moment of truth. 
   “Mmm, I see, I see, the strength you hold within you could be attested to a Gryffindor.” He made a face that said ‘try to put me in Gryffindor see what happens’. “But you’re self preservation, determination and cleverness all point me to Syltherin...Slytherin house!” He rose up when the applause erupted, taking a bow even. What was so great about Slytherins anyways? You tried not to look him in the eyes as he approached, pretending there was something far more interesting on your shoes. But his shoes were met with your shoes. You started to shake and felt his shadows descend upon you, leaning in to whisper to you, his vile words were almost blocked out by Dumbledoor calling your name, almost. 
   “If you get Hufflepuff I’m gonna shove my wand so far down your throat I might tear your esophagus.” Still shaking, you slowly looked at him, with those same cat-like eyes and Cheshire grin he had on earlier. Your throat was dry, and it felt like a lump the size of your fist had found its home in your throat. But nonetheless within the cheers and screams of the call, the chanting of your name for you to go onstage for everyone but a single monster to cheer you on; you were paralyzed. He flashed you a smile, a different smile this time, one that was more for the audience of people than it was for you. 
   “Hey, don’t be nervous. You’ll do great I know it!” He even had the gull to pat you on the head, his fingers running through your hair, you flinched on instinct. Flashbacks to when he “helped” you get through the gate ran by like a movie. He leaned down, fingers becoming less like he was ruffling your hair and more like he was going to yank you out of your seat by your hair again. “Get up there pretty girl.” It sounded more like a threat than a request. You nodded, obeying him, and you wanted to throw up. How could you be so obedient to someone like him? Fear really was marvelous. You heard some girls whisper to the side of you. Something about how ‘somebody has a crush already’, and ‘how lucky, she is’. If only they knew. 
   The walk to the chair felt more like you were floating, as if your feet were acting on their own and you were their willing vesile. The blur of faces, arms moving and their hands connecting, something that should have been memorial, something you would remember for the rest of your life was replaced with a bully. “If you get Hufflepuff I’m gonna shove my wand so far down your throat I might tear your esophagus.” You didn’t want to think about exactly what he meant by wand. 
   You took your seat, just like the hundreds, possible thousands before you did. And you looked out into the crowd. Seeing what they all saw. Hundreds of people, all leaning out of their seat, gripping the table as if to add dramatic effect. All those people, (except for one), wanted to know what house you were going to be put in. How you would spend the next four years, with who, and where. With all the support you felt like you could cry, you felt like Kuroo was so miniscule and insignificant with you on that chair like a throne. You couldn’t even see his face from high up here. You were so wrapped up in the thrill of it all you had stopped listening to the hat.
   “Hufflepuff!” 
   You had stopped breathing. Stopped thinking. While time had stood still for you, everything around you was still in motion. The clapping cheering seemed like a bunch of blurbs and gobbled noise. Like when you’re underwater and you try to talk to your friends like your mermaids. Or like how he adults talk on Charlie Brown. You looked into the crowd, and your eyes were drawn to him like a magnet, he had another smirk on his face. He leaned his head down a bit and it casted shadows all over his face making him look even more wicked and evil. Who would've thought that possible? Certainly not you if you had not seen it yourself. You must have been staring for too long because you felt a warm breath followed by a withered voice ushering you off stage. You turned and it was Dumbledore, with his kind old eyes. You stayed for a second longer, staring, silently begging him for help. But if telepathy did exist, it did not happen for you and him. He just kindly looked at you and nodded in the direction of the Hufflepuff table. You swallowed some spit that seared your throat open, eyes cast down to your feet as you sat by yourself. The rest of the sorting went by in a blur, you barely looked up from your table. You didn’t have to to feel three pairs of eyes on you. 
   Kuroo had kept his promise. You were walking behind some upperclassmen Hufflepuffs, hoping that they would camouflage your smaller self. The thing was you weren’t friends with them, so if someone was to grab you by your hood and pull you into a dark alleyway, no one would notice. Not them, and not any of the passing students cackling and gossiping, a particularly familiar voice telling a boy named Harry about the correct way to say a spell. You were thrown to the ground, and you didn’t need to look up in the dimly lit hallway to know who it was. 
   “There you are my pretty girl.” He purred out. You clenched your hands, and found the courage to look upwards towards him. But it wasn’t just him, in fact it was them. There were three people there. Kenma, Kurro at the lead, and a little behind about two inches away from them and about five or six away from you was the other Slytherin, Sakusa. 
   “Don’t call me that…” You whispered meekly. It sounded more like a request than a demand. Like you weren’t so sure you even wanted him to stop.
   “What was that pretty girl?” He said in a tone that sounded irritated, like he was on the verge of snapping. You decided against replying to him. Keeping your eyes low and focused on Kenmas feet. His pants were a bit too big for him and were getting caught on the ground. 
   “That’s what I thought.” You didn’t have to look to know that he had dawned on a smirk. “Have you been avoiding me? I’ve been looking for you ever since the sorting.” It was true. You were trying to avoid him at all cost. You had gotten three solid days of not having to speak to him or deal with his abuse. Since you two were both first years, you were in all the same classes. So he did see you every single day, for most of the day. But he sat in the back with Kema and Sakusa. Most of the time there was another boy with spiked up hair, and a small highlight in the middle. He wasn’t there during this sneak attack. 
   “We...aren’t in the same house…” You muttered. True. But that wasn’t the real reason. The real reason was you ran out of the classrooms and attached yourself to any pack of Huffflepuffs, or Gryfindors if you couldn't find any Huffepuffs. 
   “Oh I know pretty girl. Do you remember what I said before you went on stage?” You swallowed, feeling tears fall from your face as you nodded timidly. “So you aren’t as dumb as you look.” He teased. “Sakusa, Kenma-” He barked at the boys behind him. “Hold her still.” You shot your eyes up to look at them. You gave them the best pathetic eyes you could muster. Silently pleading with them to not aid him in his assault. The curly haired, masked boy held even colder eyes than Kuroo and stared back at you like you were nothing but a sack of meat and bones. Not a conscious human being. Kenma looked at you for a split second, but turned his eyes away from yours. He must have had some moral compass even if it wasn’t strong enough to help you out of this situation. You started to scoot back. Shaking your head no letting out little “please” and a few “don’t do this”. But that didn’t stop them from reaching your body and putting their hands on you. Kenma grabbed one side of your arm while you flayed around, trying to hit and push him off of you. He dogged your badly aimed hits easily. Sakusa grabbed the other arm and pinned it against his body. You began to yell for help and kick your legs around, your last ditch effort to try and get yourself free. You kept kicking and even headbutted Sakusa in the nose. The sound was heard before you felt it. It rang loud and echoed in the little alleyway. Then you felt the sting, realizing what had happened. You turned in the direction of Sakusa who was just staring at you, a red spot forming underneath his mask. 
   “Please…” It sounded less like a word, too mixed in with your sobbing and horridious breathing. You watched as he reared back his hand and smacked you again, causing you to cry out in pain, spurring you to squirm again. He put his knee into your thigh leaning his whole weight onto it. Kenma mirrored in his actions, forcing his knee and body weight on your other thigh. You let out another sob. 
   “Please you’re hurting me!” Sakusa chuckled before smacking you across the face again, and again, and another time as if to say “third times the charm”. His fingers found their way into your hair as he yanked it back, you felt something drip from your nose. You watched through teary eyes as he slowly lowered his mask, revealing his full face for the first time. He did have blood on his face. He looked down and saw it. You realized that you had royally fucked up. He let go off your hair, but you were stuck in place, frozen in fear. His hand touched the blood.
   “You stupid bitch.” You whimpered and tried to wiggle away further. But it was no use. You were pinned down. You watched in terror as he wiped off his own blood with his hand. “You stupid disgusting bitch.” He took his palm, blood and all and repeatedly smacked you in the face. Ignoring your whimpers. He looked like he was a monster. Nothing but fury and anger, either side of your face stung so bad you knew they would be bruised and quite possibly bleeding. What made it worse was you weren’t sure where your blood stopped and his bloody hand prints began. He wiped the last of his blood off of his hand, pausing before his hand met your face one more time, and he smiled. You didn’t like that smile, didn’t like what it implied. He plumped up his lips like he was going to kiss you, if only it was that sweet. He smirked, lips still puckered before he spit on you. A flying disgusting glob of saliva landed near your eye, splattering some of his DNA into your eye. You closed it shut, but you could still sit still and watch as he smeared his blood all over your face. Mixing your blood with his, and his saliva. He looked at his hand one more time before giving you a final smack for good measure. 
   “Lick it off.” He said it so casually you blinked a few times before you let it set in.
   “What?...” You whispered, making sure you heard him right. 
   “Don’t make me repeat myself.” He said this while he raised his hand up in a silent threat.
   “Ok! Ok please...don’t...no more.” You let your tongue fall out of your mouth and he held out his hand for you, expectantly. You did as he asked, letting your tongue slide up and down his palm, to his fingers. You cringed at the irony taste. The fear of getting hit again greatly outweighed your disgust. You went to his fingers again, trying to clean them off so you could stop this degradation. But unexpectedly, he stuck his fingers in the back of your throat. Pulling them in before shoving them back out. 
   “Suck.” You looked at him, and the look in his eyes told you not to protest. So you did as he asked sucked them clean. “She’s so obedient Kuroo.” His voice was breathing, almost to the point of sounding like he was moaning. 
   “She sure is...my pretty girl.” You cringed at his words. Why was he so insistent on calling you that name. “Are you done Sakusa...it's my turn.” You almost wanted to stick with Sakusa more than Kuroo. You inspected your face, and his fingers in your mouth. 
   “Yeah...she cleaned them off pretty well.” He pulled them out of your mouth with a loud ‘pop’. He shook off the saliva. “Disgusting whore.” 
   “Agreed.” Purred Kuroo as he took a few steps to tower above you. You looked up at him with one eye, waiting for what he was going to do next. “You look so pretty like this.” He reached into his back pocket and pulled out his wand. He really wasn’t joking about the wand thing. You were just grateful it was his literal wand. 
   With a pitiful look, your eyes met his. “Please...I...I just want to go to class...I won’t tell anyone I promise!” 
   “Shhh shhh shhh.” He put the wand to your lips. “I know you won’t…” He squatted down so he could be face to face with you. “Because you’re a good little girl who knows she deserves this for being so pathetic right?” You didn’t say anything, you weren’t so sure he wanted you to say anything. “See? I knew it. Now open wide-” He grabbed your jaw and squeezed is with every bit of strength his fingers had in them to force them open. “And let me know how much you can take.” He slowly slid his wand down your tongue, making his way even further into your throat. 
   “It’s a lot Kuroo, she’s a real slut.” Kuroo’s lip curled up as the wand went past your uvula. 
   “She sure is...useless, and whore...have you no shame?” You whimpered and were crying, tears mixing in with the blood spread around your face. His fingers were about to kiss your lips when he heard the chime that indicated class was about to start. He halted his actions and sighed.
   “Kenma, hand me your polaroid.” Kenma complied, taking out a classic looking polaroid that was decorated in stickers from video games. Would of been cute if he wasn’t actively assisting in your abuse and borderline sexual assault. “Say useless!” You didn’t bother indulging him further as he snapped the picture. “Wow, can’t even follow a simple instruction. You really are a dumb whore.” He retrieved the photo from the opening and gave a once over. “Come on guys, we’re gonna be late for class.” They let you go and you slumped forward. Using your arms to wrap yourself up, trying to cover yourself. You felt dirty, disgusting, wanting nothing more than to wash everything off yourself. The two of them get up, walking towards Kuroo. Sakusa stopped suddenly, putting on hand sanitizer and retrieving a fresh mask. He put it on and kept walking before he stopped again. He lowered his mask to reveal another smirk slowly stalking his way towards you. He made that same kissy face at you and you flinched away ready to take it lying down. You heard it before you felt it, the sticky substance sliding down your face and onto your chest. He left you with the final parting words. “Whore.” 
   They all left, snickering and pushing each other around as if they had just got done with a friendly game of Quidditch. While you laid there shaking. Throat aching. Ashamed. You stayed there, you weren’t sure for how long. But it had to have been a while. You missed class by the time you stumbled out of the alley way. You decided against going to class for the rest of the day. Deciding a shower and a mountain of blankets were the best cure you could think of for now. But not even sleep was kind to you. You had nightmares of the boys chasing you around, beating you and doing other unsavory acts to you. Eventually a concerned teacher came in asking why you weren’t in class. When you didn’t respond they became very worried. Even going as far as to shake your body checking to see if you were still breathing. You looked up, and the tears just seemed to have flown by themselves. Like your eyes were a damn and their kindness was the thing that broke it. You sobbed into their arms, shaking violently as they rubbed your back. When you had finally cried yourself ragged, you finally found your voice. 
   “I...I was bullied.” The reaction you got was sympathetic, but not what you were expecting. They told you that they understood, that they were listening, that they cared. So if that was true why were they telling you that wasn’t a good enough reason to skip class. They told you that if that was the case that perseverance was the answer not self pity. They had said some more things but you had blocked them out at some point. Hearing nothing but Kuroo’s words accompanied by a faint ringing in your ears.  “She sure is...useless, and whore...have you no shame?”
   “Do you understand what I’m saying?” You didn’t. “Yes.” You were more docile than you thought you were. 
   “Do you wish to come down for feast?” They said that smiling and rubbing your arm, as if that would make you feel better. As if they were on your side. 
   “I’m not hungry.” They moved to say something but you went to speak before they could. “I’ll be at classes tomorrow. Please...I’m just not hungry.” They nodded and smiled. “As you wish.” They left, leaving you sob in the dark while those monsters got off scot free, eating and joking with their friends as if they did nothing wrong. 
   It only got worse from there. Somedays you would get off scot free. Other days you weren’t so lucky and Kuroo would slam you into a wall, forcing you to beg for him to do things to you that no human should do to another human. If Sakusa found you he would grip your hair in his hand and force you on your hands and knees, making you lick his shoes. Kurro liked to make you try to suck him off through his trousers. The whole time telling you how much you deserved it and how your pussy was probably wet and throbbing with need. Some days when he was feeling crueler than others and would force his foot up your skirt and swirl around your pussy with the tip of his shoe, not so gently. The sick part is, sometimes he would accidentally rub your clit causing you to moan, which in turn made him degrade you further and slap you silly because “You like this you probably like abuse too.” One time, Sakusa had found you hiding in a closet. Hiding from him. He didn’t need to ask to know. He instructed you to get on your knees and take off your panties, by this time you were used to doing what they wanted you to do to avoid a whole lot of your blood being shed. You did so, and watched as he pulled out a ziplock bag. 
   “Put them in here. Then grind yourself on my shoe till you cum.” You put your panties where he told you to and handed them back. You lifted your bottom off of your floor so he could place his foot below your slutty hole. You didn’t push yourself back down, halting yourself for a second.
   “What if I just suck you off...please don’t make me do something so degrading…” It was stupid to think that he would give you any hint of mercy. He smacked you cross your face, maybe that would knock some sense into you. 
   “That’s not what I told you to do slut. And just for your back talk, and because I like the idea. You’re gonna get me off too.” Tears came naturally to you now. You pulled him out, and he was huge.
   “I want the whole thing inside of your mouth. Don’t give me any of that choking shit either, I know how much a cock whore like you can actually take.” You nodded, picking up your lips to take him in slowly. Doing exactly as he instructed you to do. 
   “Move your hips. Now.” You nodded as best as you could, and moved your hips while pulling your head up and down on him. It felt like forever but you finally exploded on his she, moaning out onto his cock. He moaned even louder and grabbed both sides of your head, forcing you to stay there. He let one side go and gripped as harshly as he could with the other, his hand that let you go found Kenma’s polaroid. 
   “Look at me.” He commanded. And you did, teary eyed and scared. “There, that’s the look I like.” He snapped a picture. The flash temporarily blinded you, making you feel disoriented, it didn’t help that he fucked into your face with a speed and force that was enough to make you choke and beg with your eyes for air. He didn’t stop though. If anything he kept going until he held you still against him, cock all the way down your throat, straically pressing you against him so you couldn’t breathe. You pounded at his hips, begging him for mercy. He didn’t relent. He took out the camera again. “Say cheese.” He took a photo right at the moment he came in the back of your throat. “Hold still I’m not done.” He removed that one and took another one of your panicked face, now becoming purple from lack of oxygen. “That’ll do.” And with that he shoved you off of him, letting you take in as many greedy breaths you could before he ordered you to do something else. Which was to tuck him back in and say thank you. 
   As far as Kenma was concerned. He wasn’t involved in the abuse you suffered. In fact it seemed that he was slowly distancing himself from his friends. Finding a new friend within your own house, Nishinoya. The boy with a highlight in his hair. You tried your best to avoid Kenma. But, it seemed like he didn’t have the slightest interest in tormenting you like his best friend did. Which was more than welcome. 
   There was the ball. You didn’t go with anybody, but dancing to music in a crowd of people was far more safe than roaming the halls, or staying in the library. You shuddered at the thought of being caught studying by Kuroo. He was one of the smartest students in the whole school and made it his point to tell you how hopeless you are. 
   Which is what led you to be sitting there, holding your knees together with your hands, eyes to the floor too scared to see if Kuroo or Sakusa was waiting for you to get up. You heard footsteps approaching you and you couldn’t help but start to shiver. Was it too late to run to the bathroom? Would it just be easier to assault you in a bathroom? Maybe if you just didn’t get up you could get whoever it is to leave you alone. They couldn't make you do anything with all these people around. He can’t drag you out by your hair. He can’t he can’t he...Then the shoes were there before you could even make a decision. 
   “Hey…” You weren’t so sure if you were to feel relieved, or terrified still. It was Kenma.
   “Hey...um...are you all by yourself?” What was he playing at?
   “Yeah...I don’t want to be...alone in case…” You stopped, you weren’t sure if you could tell him why. You were sure he knew why, but you couldn’t find the words to tell him. Telling him his best friend gets off on bullying and assaulting girls just felt wrong. Even if he knew he did...Even if he participated in the assault.
   “You don’t...have to say I understand…” He sounded sorry. You hope the guilt keeps him awake at night. “I uh...I’m sorry about what I did...and I’m sorry on Kuroo’s behalf...he’s never been good at…” He stopped. Maybe he figured that apologizing for the abuser was ridiculous. Sympathizing with him even, looking for any reason to validate what he does.
   “It doesn’t matter...I am truly sorry for what I did...and I get it if you want to say no but me and some of the other Hufflepuffs are…’tearing up the dance floor’, as they say.” He said that last part with a bit of an airy chuckle. It was cute. You must have been smiling because he kept going.
   “I know we aren't as cool as your friends right there and there.” He motioned to either side of you to the empty chairs. That one got an actual laugh out of you. “So I get it if you’re busy…” He said this with a small smile, the first time you’ve ever seen it. 
   You weren’t so sure if it was the isolation talking; nobody wanted to be around somebody who was a personal punching bag for the captains of the Slytherin Quidditch team. Or if it was all the times of taking blows to the head from Sakusa. But his offer for friendship was tempting. It was the only bit of kindness you’ve had since the first day of school. 
   “I’m gonna go back to-”
   “Wait!...I’ll...I’d love to…” You extended your hand for him to take with a bashful smile. He gladly took it and rose you off of your feet. You two walked in silence in the direction of Nishinoya and a bald kid dancing around a rather beautiful girl with long black hair. But that spectacle was nothing compared to the group of three all dancing on each other. It was a Gryffindor male, you knew him because he was one of the best Quidditch players Gryffindor ever saw. He was sandwiched in between a very cute Hufflepuff girl, she was the girl that sat with you on the first day but the boy was nowhere to be seen. He seemed to have been replaced by this Ravenclaw boy who was head of the chess team, but his house buddy was also nowhere to be seen. The three of them were all giggling and somehow sexually but not sexually grinding on each other. You couldn’t help but smile at it, at least someone was having a normal college experience. 
   “Hey wait...what about...what about Kuroo?”
   “What about him?” He asked this with this edge of defensiveness.
   “Is he ok with us being friends?” It sounded dumb coming out of your mouth, but you held your ground. 
   “I’m sure he won’t care...and besides we may be best friends but uh...he likes his house mates more nowadays. And I kinda wanna hang out with people who don’t...do what he does ya know?” You really don’t know because you’re the victim of  said abuser. “Anyways...if you’re with me he won’t bother you.” You smiled a bit again. Feeling relaxed and safe in your new found friends. You lost yourself in the music, the wizard version of Shakira playing over the speakers. 
   Ever since that night, Kuroo and Sakusa have been getting you alone less and less. With Yachi always at your side during class, or Kenma letting you be his partner in class so you have someone to stay with you in the library or get you out of the abuse with Kuroo and Sakusa. 
   One time Sakusa was having you lick his shoes clean, pulling out his dick to either jack off on your face or have you get him off when you heard Kenma call for you. He said that you two needed to get your work done, tone flat and unalarmed as ever. Sakusa narrowed his eyes before tucking himself back in. Giving you a swift knee to the face, and when you bent over to grab your now bleeding face a swift kick into the stomach so hard you lost your breath. Writhing and rolling around on the floor like a freak. He laughed in your face.
   “Have fun with her Kenma.” And he left. Kenma picked you up off the floor.
   “Let’s go get you cleaned up.” 
     It was a nice gesture. The bare minimum but better than nothing.
   Flying high on your new found security you strolled into class and sat with Yachi and her boyfriends. That’s right, those two boys she was dancing with? Those were her boyfriends. Girl had some game you had to admit. And you couldn’t fully blame those boys. She was one of the prettiest girls in your year. Kageyama had his arm wrapped around her and it reached all the way to Hinata. Hinata had his hand in between Yachi’s legs, resting on her upper thigh. He was kind of a horndog. Kenma was sitting with Nishinoya who was rambling furiously about something while Kenma looked at him with his hand on his face and eyes drooping. He yawned for dramatic effect. Kuroo and Sakusa were in their corner, eyes on you burning holes to the back of your head as they usually do. You had learned to avoid that entire section of the classroom. 
   “What are we learning today?” You asked the throuple.
   “Uh...I think we’re doing-” Hinata began before getting cut off.
   “Today we are going to learn the Riddikulus spell!” Hollered the professor. 
   “The Riddikulus spell.” Replied Hinata with a snicker. It made the four of you laugh. 
   “Now, who could tell me just what the Riddikulus spell is?” The girl with curly crazy hair you saw on the first day was the first and only to raise her hand, like she always is. Her name, you learned, was Hermione. 
   “It’s a spell to defeat a Boggart.” She said confidently. You turned to the professor to see if she was correct.
   “Yes, that’s exactly right!” Figures.
   He went on to demonstrate by releasing the Boggart, it transformed. “Now, don’t be alarmed students. Just make it into something funny! Riddikulus!” The horror that once was, was now a monster on roller skates in a coconut bra. That caused the whole class to erupt in laughter. 
   “See kids, not so bad! Line up let’s go!” 
   The whole class stood up and formulated a neat line, you were behind a few people, but near the front. You watched as kids fears of spiders, snakes, and on one odd occasion, Snape showed up. Next up you watched Kageyama go and his greatest fear was failing, so it was Dumbldore and Aakashi, Kageyama’s house mate telling him how he lost the championship and would never amount to anything. Until he said the magic words and they started rambling about drinking tea in Wonderland. Yachi was the last person before it was your turn, and she feared tall people. Kind of an oxymoron because her boyfriend had to be about six foot two. Nonetheless, a man taller than Hagrad came out and towered over Yachi, telling her about how he was going to eat her. She froze and shook with fear, her knees were wobbly and begging to give out. Unexpectedly she wiped that fear off her face, pointing her wand up high and yelling out “RIDDIKULUS!” It was beautiful and you were so proud of her. The giant began to dissolve into a tiny little fairy that flew about the room kissing everyone's cheek. Sakusa almost killed the poor thing. 
   “Ok, ok, ok, no need to kill the only Boggart I own Mr. Sakusa. I still have this class and others to get through still.” He teased, and Sakusa rolled his eyes as the class erupted in laughter.
   “Alright, alright your turn little miss!” He pointed to you and flashed you a toothy grin. With a deep breath, you relaxed your shoulders and focused on the door to the wardrobe. 
   “Think of what scares you the most.”
   “If you get Hufflepuff I’m gonna shove my wand so far down your throat I might tear your esophagus. Get up there pretty girl. Open wide and let me know how much you can take. Pretty girl. Whore. You deserve this. You’re pathetic.” It played over and over in your head like a broken record. He was your one fear. 
   “Hey there pretty girl.” You swallowed when his large hand gripped the outside of the door, pushing it open slowly. “Who’s my good girl? Come here…” He motioned you forward with his fingers, with the other he slowly began to undo his belt. You heard whispers of confusion from all around the class. ‘Isn’t that her boyfriend?’ ‘Why would she be afraid of him?’ ‘I’m sure she’s just scared of sex’...It was hard to listen to the group speculation on whether you had been sexually assaulted or were just scared of the thought of being assaulted. Your ears were ringing now, as Kuroo had his belt wrapped around his hand, closer than ever now. Hand just a mere few inches away from your face. “Who’s my good girl?” 
   “RIDDIKULUS!” The Boggart Kuroo was beginning to turn into an old woman, his fingers growing long and yellowy. His Hogwarts uniform now turns a long pink frilly dress, accompanied by a pair of heels and a designer purse. 
   There was silence. A long kind of silence. The kind that you could cut with a knife. And you were the first to break it. It started out small, more of a snicker, but the longer you stared at him like that the funnier it got. As if laughing was permission to, the rest of the class cracked up and laughed. You heard some whistles in the back. Kageyama shook his head smiling, trying to keep his laughter in. Draco called out “You should wear that more often it’s your color Kuroo!” Draco might have been a dick, but he was funny. 
   “Alight, alright, alright, settle down guys.” The professor was trying, and failing to get the class to be quiet. He wasn’t very commanding, as he himself was laughing. He was trying to hide it so you had to give him that. But he was still laughing nonetheless. Fist clenched, covering the little up curls of his mouth. “Guys! I am serious it is not that funny!” Tell that to your face. You might have had the strength to face Boggart Kuroo, but you didn’t have the strength to face actual Kuroo. If you did you would have been greeted with the most evil look in a human being. Pure unadulterated anger staring back, nothing but ways to make you suffer behind those eyes of his. 
   “You gonna take that?” Sakusa asked, but he didn’t have to. He knew what was going to happen to you. 
   You ran out of the class before anyone else, you didn’t want to be around Yachi and her boys since they like to lollygag. After that little incident, you could only imagine what Kuroo was going to do once he got his dirty hands on you. You kept looking back over your shoulder, keeping your feet shuffling one after the other at the fastest pace you could manage without getting in trouble for running in the halls. 
   “Hey!” You turned around and it was Kenma, to your relief. “That was...pretty cool. That you faced your fear and stood your ground I mean.” 
   “Oh.” You said, relaxing a bit enough to flash him a smile. “Thank you…” 
   “Of course man...uh, take back the power I guess.” He sent you a smile back before raising his fist up for you to give it a little bump. Take back the power.
   You were eating in the hall with Yachi and her boyfriends, who were currently arguing over who was better at his muggle sport called Volleyball. It was pretty entertaining. 
   “Listen you would be nothing without my serves, shrimp.”
   “Ok babe, sure whatever you wanna tell yourself.”
   “Control your man Hitoka.”
   She smiled, rolling her eyes. “He’s your man too babe…” She looked to you for backup.
   “Hey, I am not involved in this!” You giggled and threw your hands up.
   “Oh my god don’t leave me out here all by myself!” You giggled more but you were interrupted.
   “You’re the one that decided you would date them.” Kenma said as he sat down. 
   “He does have a point.” You said
   “Yeah Yachi, why would you date us if you hate us so much!” Hinata teased, wrapping his arms around her waist.
   “Baby, that’s so mean why would you say that about us.” As if Hinata grabbing her was a silent signal, Kageyama hands found his way to her sides and started tickling her.
   “Stop! Stop! Stop! Stoooop! That’s not what I said!” She was hysterical.
   “Ohhhh stoooop she says!” Hinata said, mocking his girlfriend.
   “Stooooop!’ Kageyama chimed in. You and Kenma watched in awe, you’ve never seen a group of people love each other as much as they did to each other. 
   “Hey.” Kenma whispered out loud enough for you to hear. “I wanna show you something.” You gave him a look, eyes still forward as Hinata was now blowing raspberries on her neck. 
   “What is it?” 
   “It’s a surprise.” You turned to him. He only looked at you once you did.
   “What kind of surprise?” He gave you a look before getting up, holding his hand out for you to follow him. You gave him a small side eye, debating on whether to take it or not. You took one final look at the threesome. Hinata currently had his lips sucking on Yachi’s neck, while Kageyama had his hands resting on her his, slowly making their way into her skirt.
   “Yeah I don’t want to witness anymore of this. Lets go.�� Kenma just laughed and mumbled out an aspirated yeah.  
   He led you out of the hall, and out of the school. Past the womping willow tree and further into the woods. You didn’t have the courage to ask him why the surprise was so hidden. So far away from school, far away from anyone that could save you. He was your friend. He would never do anything like that to you. 
   “Ok so what is it?” You asked, the nervous in your voice apparent. 
   “Hm? Oh I suppose we’re far enough. Kuroo! Sakusa! I brought her.” You’re heart stopped, your breathing even stopped. What?
   “That’s not funny Kenma…”
   “For you.” He said as he turned to you. He had a smirk, and his eyes were slanted in the same way Kuroo’s were before he assaulted you. 
   “No…” You started to back up and you hit something hard, and your breath caught in your lungs.
   “Where you goin pretty girl?” No, no, no, no, no. You felt tears welt up in your eyes.
   “W-why...How could you?” 
   “He never really liked you.” Came a familiar cruel voice. “Did you honestly think he was your friend? He stood by and let us abuse you. He even enjoyed it.” The voice was coming from Sakusa who had come from behind a tree. 
   With shaky breath you replied. “That’s not...that’s not true right Kenma?” 
   “Of course it is. I never cared about you. Even I think you’re useless.” He said this with practically no emotion. He looked at you with no other feeling than indifference. Cold hearted indifference. 
   “You can go now Kenma, unless you wanna stay and watch.” He said the last part in your ear, as his arm wrapped around your waist to keep you still, the other sliding up your thigh.
   “I’d actually love to but as you know, I have my own business to attend to. Thank you for your help earlier Kuroo, you too Sakusa.” 
   “Of course!” He said chiperly. Sakusa just nodded his head to him. With that, Kenma took his leave.
   You were whimpering in Kuroo’s grip as he slid his fingers to your clothed pussy and started rubbing with his two fingers. Panic was taking over your body causing you to flail around.
   “Stop! Stop please! Kenma come back! Please don’t leave me out here!” He turned back, he was far away now, you could barely see him and he could barely hear you. 
   “Word of advice! Maybe if you say Riddikulus it’ll all go away!” You blinked a fresh new flood of tears.
   “What’s the matter pretty girl? Did you really like him hmm?” His fingers picked up their pace. “Huh? Did you feel safe?” 
   “She felt safe enough around him to follow him out in the middle of nowhere no questions asked.” Sakusa said from in front of you. “Maybe you knew this was going to happen? Maybe that’s exactly what you wanted the whole time hm? To be raped by your bullies.” 
   They had done a lot of horrible inexcusable things to you. But they had never raped you.
   “NO! Please don’t! I’m sorry about in class! It won’t happen again. I swear on my life! Please don’t rape me Kuroo, Sakusa please!” You were crying so hard snot was dribbling out of your nose accompanying the fat globs of salty tears. “I’ll do anything! I’ll get you both off I swear! I promise I will! Just don’t rape me please!” You were desperate, willing to do anything as long as you didn’t get your virginity stolen from you by you bullies.
   “Aw, look Sakusa , she's actually begging.” Kuroo muttered in your ear with absolute delight. 
   “Yeah, it’s kind of hot. Beg some more, I’m not fully convinced.” 
   “You know what? Me either.” Kuroo threw you to the ground. “Beg and make it convincing.” You looked down at their feet, thankful for the opportunity. 
    “P-please I don’t want to be raped...I’ll be a good girl and I won’t fight it...I’ll suck both of you off and swallow it with a smile.” You went down to lick Sakusa’s shoes, he liked it when you did that. It gave Kuroo a great view of your ass and panties. You even wiggled a little bit for him giving him a show. “Please...please...master.” You wanted to throw up everything in your stomach uttering those words. But you were desperate. Unfortunately, neither of them seemed to be enjoying your whole groveling act. You started to cry harder, hiccuping. “Please let me please you sir, I’ll be good…” You turned around to look at Kuroo, who had his arms crossed and a stern look on his face, you should have just taken that as your sign to give up, but you came too far to give up. 
   “I’ll swallow all of your cock sir, I promise…” You lifted up your ass and began to grind on the tip of Sakusa’s foot, just like he liked. Making sure to make your whines sound extra desperate and helpless. While doing that you wrapped your hands around the belt on Kuroo, trying to undo it with your shaky hands. 
   “Aw what’s the matter are you scared?” He teased. Of course you were, but you swallowed some bile that was rising and tried to calm your nerves. You could do this, you could do this.
   “Kuroo, I don’t think she wants it enough.” You let out a small yelp, that was slowly turning into a sob. You were almost there, you almost had it out of the belt loop. So close to the finish line.
   “I don’t either...guess she wants to be raped.” He pushed you to the ground and undid his belt the rest of the way.
   “Can’t even do a single thing right.” He let out a few tsk tsks. Wrapping his belt around his hand. “I didn’t like what you did in class the other day...I didn’t find it as funny as you and the whole class did.” You swallowed, trying to crawl away. 
   “Where do you think you’re going?” You felt your head get yanked back as you screamed out for help. It felt so bad, and you were so scared. 
   “Please! I said I was sorry!” You put your fingers to his to try to relieve the pain. 
   “She said she was sorry Kuroo should we leave her alone?” Sakusa mocked.
   “Mmm, I don’t think she deserves it. Do you slut?” He raised up the belt and landed a harsh smack across your face. Your face felt like it was on fire. 
   “Say thank you.” You whimpered and didn’t say anything. “Wrong answer.” He raised up his arm and landed another across your face.
   This time you gave in. “Thank you!” 
   “That’s my good girl. Again.” He hit you again.
   “Thank you!” 
   “Again!” 
   “Thank you!” 
   “Unbutton your shirt and let me see your tits.” You did what he asked, as fast as you could but you were still shaking and afraid. 
   “Go faster.” He said as he raised up his belt again.
   “I’m sorry! I’m sorry...I’m trying...I’m trying so hard.” 
   “Not hard enough.” Sakusa chimed in from behind you, grip still tight in your hair. 
   You felt another smack across your face. Making it harder to focus on the task at hand.
   “Thank you…” You quickly wiped off the blood pouring out of your nose with the back of your hand before zoning in on the last button. You let your shirt fall open.
   “Wow...look at my pretty girl…” He grabbed his dick and palmed himself through his pants. “But I’m just gonna mark up these pretty tits before I let myself touch them. Don’t forget to say thank you.” 
   He gave you seven lashes on your tits, and you said thank you for each and everyone of them. Well, as well as you could. It sounded more like babbling. 
   “Get up.” You rose up off of your bottom, nose blood dribbling down to your tits. Sakusa wrapped his arms around your so you couldn’t fight him. Not that you had the energy to anymore. Kuroo wrapped his belt around your neck so it was a makeshift collar. Pulling till he was slightly choking you. He dipped his hands inside your bra and found your nipples, giving them a harsh squeeze. You yelped out causing him to squeeze even tighter. He pulled his hand out and began to grope while he moaned.
   “Ah, fuck...you’re so soft...feel s’good. Maybe you aren’t,” He pulled your tits out of your bra so they were hanging out of them, cup underneath. “Useless after all.” He leaned down and popped your nipples in his mouth, giving them a hash sucking. You pushed your thighs together, trying to ignore the arousal that was slicking up your pussy. He smirked into your tits, running his hand up your thigh, slowly pushing his fingers in your tight walls. 
   “Wet.” He removed his mouth from your tits. “She’s fucking wet, slut.” Sakusa laughed from behind you. “You wanna get raped?”
   “I think she does.” He pulled out his fingers, presenting them to both you and Sakusa. Sure enough, there was your own juices slowly dripping from his fingers and down his hand. 
   “Get her on the ground.” Without missing a beat, Sakusa shoved you back to the ground. You landed on your back, skirt flying up giving them a full view of your damp panties. You backed up and tried to cover yourself. They licked their lips and Kuroo pulled his pants off, finally letting his erection free. Sakusa unbuckled his pants and followed suit, making sure to keep the belt wrapped around his hand. Kuroo grabbed the makeshift leash and tugged you forwards. 
   “Get on your hands and knees. Turn over. NOW!” He shouted in your face. Fear taking over you as you did what he said. He slowly peeled off your shirt, kissing from the back of your neck all the way down till he reached right above your ass. He unzipped your skirt and harshly tugged it down, taking your panties with. He moaned out loud, lookin at your weeping virgin pussy just begging to be wrecked. You watched in horror as Sakusa lined himself up in front of you, harshly taking you by the hair and bringing you up to his hard, angry cock.
   “Open up, warm me up before I take your ass.”
   “Please not in-” You didn’t get the chance to beg for mercy as he shoved himself inside of your mouth. Pushing all the way into your throat. You were squirming, clawing and hitting him, begging for air. Kuroo took this opportunity to shealth his cock into you all the way. And he wasn’t gentle either. He shoved it into your virgin cunt with no mercy. You screamed out in agony around Sakusa’s cock. He moaned before using his belt to smack you across the face a few times. 
   “Ah fuck, your throat is closing around me.”
   “Here, take this.” Kuroo handed Sakusa his belt. As soon as the belt was in his hand he tugged as tight as he could, you swore you could feel the blood vessels popping in your eyes. It was hard to focus on trying to breathe, trying to please Sakusa. But Kuroo was tearing your pussy apart. He was fucking fast and hashly, shifting around until he found a spot that made you clench around him even tighter, he didn’t know you could be any tighter after Sakusa tightened the leash. Keeping you on the verge of life and death. 
   “You slut you’re enjoying this...pathetic whore...fuck you feel so good. Sakusa...you gotta get inside of her.” Kuroo was bent over, fucking like a man in heat. His fingers found your tits again and fondled them to his heart's content. Taking your nipples between his fingers, pinching and rolling them in the most deliciously painful way possible. Only god knows if it's the lack of oxygen to your brain, that Kuroo was playing your body like a fiddle, his hips snapping up in time as your hips pushed back into him. Enjoying every cruel hit, sucking him in deeper and begging for more. You were drooling around Sakusa, moaning out in pleasure and slowly crossing your eyes and losing yourself to the pleasure. 
   “Look at you slut.” He smacked you a few times on the cheek, you only moaned out in response. You were getting so close to cumming on your rapist. You hoped he would squeeze tight enough that you would pass out instead.
   “Fuck, you feel so good. Are you gonna cum?” Kuroo gave you a harsh smack to your ass. “Cum for me slut, see what happens, see what happens...ah fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, I wanna show you what happens.” He was assaulting your ass with one hand, keeping up his pace and pounding into you. “I know what will make you cum pretty girl.” His hand left your hip, fingers pinching and rubbing your clit. You tried to squirm around, pleasure taking over as you felt your thighs shake in pleasure. Sakusa pulled himself off so he could hear you scream like a whore. You squealed out as you came, Kuroo fucking you through your orgasm. While you were drooling, shock waves of pleasure ran up and down your spine each time Kuroo’s hips smacked into yours. Sakusas fingers gripped your jaw open. You knew by now what to expect. You opened your mouth obediently, watching as his saliva dripped from his mouth and into yours. He didn’t have to tell you to swallow, he didn’t have to tell you to say thank you. You were well trained by now. 
   “Good girl.” He cooed, giving you a few smacks before kneeling and pushing your back into Kuroo, who had finished his movements. You were disoriented. 
   “You think we can fit two cocks in one hole?” That woke you up.
   “No…” You whispered quietly. 
   “She is...was, a virgin. I don’t know.” 
   “Why don’t we find out?” Sakusa said with a smile, inching closer with his cock twitching.
   “Please…” You were ignored. 
   Kuroo pulled you back by your shoulders, making you depend on him. Sakusa spread your legs even further, slowly trying to shove himself in. No matter how hard he tried to go slow, it burned nonetheless. Felt like you were being torn apart. You screamed for him to stop as he wormed the tip in. You begged and begged for him to pull out, put it in any other hole. He laughed in your face and got it halfway in anyways.
   “Ah, fuck, Kuroo start moving.” You couldn’t imagine that Kuroo moving would have made it much worse, but it did, it was much, much worse. 
   “AH! STOOOP! PLEASE!” 
   “Shut up bitch.” Sakusa slapped you across the face, wrapping his belt around your mouth so it worked as a gag, keeping you silent. You whined, clenching around both of them at the same time. Kuroo was half way out, while Sakusa was all the way in. You rolled your head back, resting on Kuroo’s shoulder. He kissed the top of your head before giving you a harsh smack to your ass. 
   “Got to stay awake baby!”
   Maybe they were right, maybe you really were a whore. Because you were getting off on having two dicks inside of you at the same time. Slowly hearing your whimpers turn into quick moans as they took turns abusing your spot. 
   “That’s a good, good slut.” Kuroo slapped your ass again, each time he felt you twitch around him. Telling you it was your punishment for likeing rape. His fingers went back to your clit, rubbing circles. The other one turning your nipples around his fingers again. Sakusa taking the other one in his mouth and sucking, biting it when he felt you tightening around his cock. You began to twitch and shake again, face scrunching up as more drool leaked out of your makeshift gag. 
   “You’re gonna cum at the same time as I do, ok pretty girl?” You shook your head. You weren’t sure if it was to tell him no, or to tell him to not cum inside. It didn’t matter, because he didn’t care. His fingers worked on your clit and nipples once again, as he hit your spongy spot like a mad man. 
   “Ku,ku,ku.” Was all you could let out behind the gag, attempting to say Kuroo each time he hit. You curled your toes and squealed out. Releasing once again, feeling the warmth of Kuroo shoot straight into you. He pumped a few more times riding out his high before slowly pulling out. Watching as blood and semen seeped out of your hole. 
   “That’s a good girl..look at you…” You felt his fingers enter your hole, playing with his cum and rubbing around your lips like some sick kind of lotion. He took his fingers out, slowly undoing your gag. 
   “Clean me off...then clean me off again.” You sniffled and nodded slowly, letting your tongue fall out, letting him run his fingers slowly over your tongue. You closed your mouth around his fingers and sucked. Closing your eyes as you did.
   “That’s a good girl...that’s my good girl…” You moaned as Sakusa hit your spongy spot, tongue slowly swirling around your nipples, fingers swirling around your clit. You whined, you were starting to get sore. Kuroo got up, waving his still hard cock in your face. 
   “Clean it up whore.” You opened your mouth without hesitation. Tasting yourself as you cleaned.
   “I’m gonna go in the back.” Sakusa pulled out slowly, pushing you on your hands and knees again. He spit on your asshole to give it some lube, spreading it around with his two fingers before he pumped him in.
   “So fuckin tight.” Once he had enough of his foreplay, plunging his cock all the way inside of your hole. You screamed out in agony around Kuroo. Your jaw was beginning to lock.
   “Ah, fuck, do that again!” Kuroo smacked you a few times on the cheek. “Come on whore, you can do it.” Your eyes slowly began to close shut and shot back open trying to regain consciousness. 
   “I said do it again!” This time the smack was hard enough to wake you up again. You squealed, trying to please him again. Meanwhile Sakusa had both his hands wrapped around your hips, nails bitting into your skin,  fucking your tight hole loose. Sending you further into Kuroo’s crotch with each snap of his hips. He only let go to smack your ass in the same spot. He was getting close, you could tell by his rambling about leaving bruise marks on you, and his hits slowing down. You tried not to focus on the fluid dripping out of you. You just looked up at Kuroo instead, looking him in the eye as his cock made contact with your uvula like they were old friends. 
   “Oh pretty girl, are you sad?” You just stared back at him. Your eyes telling him all he needed to know.
   “Fuck, I’m gonna cum!” Sakusa yelled as he sped up the pace trying to chase his release.
   “You look sad pretty girl...I thought you liked getting raped? Liked getting abused.” He said this while running his fingers through your hair gently. Caressing your cheek.
   “Wish you had just stayed home huh?”
   “Oh fuck I’m coming! I’m gonna cum inside your ass!” His fingers dug into your hips, nails digging into your ass. You cringed as you felt your ass become warm, almost too hot. 
   “I bet you're thinking if I would have just stayed home, none of this would have happened huh?” You felt Sakusa pull out. Leaving his cum to leak out of you. Kuroo pulled out too. Gripping your hair as your jaw hung open.
   “But you’re here...with us...your favorite boyfriends.” He chuckled darkly as you began to sob and whisper your little pathetic “no’s”.
   “Shhh baby, you’re gonna need to save your strength.” He turned over to look at Sakusa. 
    “You still have a long night ahead of you. We’re still...rock hard.”
400 notes · View notes
closetedotaku01 · 4 years
Note
can i rq for insecure s/o that have a beautiful body but she recently gained weight and kept overthinks it, but none of her friends are helping her out cause they think her body is nice and keeps taking her insecurities lightly.. for kuroo and oikawa pls
Imagine for Kuroo & Oikawa with insecure FEM S/O lacking a support system.
A/N: Wow I love this ask with my whole heart. Even chose two of my favorite characters. And may I just say these two might be the best in this situation, given that they’re captains, and aside from Bokuto captains are very aware of their teams and the general mental state and morale of every person on their team, so they might be the best people for this situation.
TW: Body image issues, self-esteem issues
Now: Imagine time!!! 
Kuroo Tetsurō
-Kuroo would notice you spending more time in the bathroom. More time picking out outfits. And your generally more disgruntled demeanor
-He can tell you’re unhappy, but he cannot tell what about. As far as he knows there’s nothing that’s happened. But he figures you’ll tell him in time whatever is bothering you.
-And then one day he’s out with you and your friends and one of them compliments your outfit and your body.
-He sees the way you immediately flush and reject the compliment. It’s not a humility thing or a simple deflection out of embarrassment, he can see you wholly and fully rejecting the compliment. You don’t even look like it made you feel good.
-He takes your hand in his and is about to ask you if everything’s okay when one of your friends whines about how pretty girls always fish for compliments
-He notices how your chuckle is feigned and your eyes look beyond hurt, watering a bit. How you squeeze his hand slightly.
-Your mutter out something he can’t quite make out over the sound of everyone else talking, but it’s something along the lines of you mentioning your weight gain. And it clicks for him.
-One of your friends talks about how you still look “fine” and he can’t take it anymore. You’re far from fine. As far from fine as it gets. You’re magnificent, an absolute treasure, and fuck them for not noticing that the most beautiful girl in the entire world is not happy
-Fuck them for not seeing it. Fuck them for hurting you. He is not having it.
- “I’m sorry everyone, we’re headed home now,” he says, already standing up and grabbing your purse to hand to you.
-You follow his lead solely because you’re scared if you don’t you might burst into tears in front of everyone and you don’t want to cause a scene.
- “Awww come on where’re you going? Why can’t you guys stay?”
- Kuroo doesn’t miss a beat, “I need some alone time with my gorgeous girlfriend.” He turns to you, speaking barely above a whisper, “You ready to go, love?”
-You nod at his gentle words and head back to your apartment together.
~~~~
When you enter your apartment, Kuroo immediately pulls you into a tight hug. “I’m sorry,” he whispers to you, tucking his body into yours, head into your neck, arms wrapped tight around you.
The tears you’d been holding back fall freely from your eyes and into his shirt, “I’m sorry, Tetsu I--”
He pushes you back, holding your shoulder at an arm’s length, “What are you apologizing for, love? You’ve done absolutely nothing wrong.” You can’t meet his eyes, forcing yourself to stare down at the visible extra weight you’ve put on.
“For… not looking like the girl you fell in love with,” it’s all you can say before the sobs start pouring out. Hating your body. Hating yourself. Hating yourself for putting the most caring man you’ve ever known through this with you. 
The sobs tear through your body leaving an aching wreckage in your chest and your stomach and your back and your throat. There’s nothing left undamaged. Every bit of you is in so much pain and is shaking, like the pain you’ve been feeling finally exploded and is trying to escape by any means it can, fighting to escape even through your shaking fingertips. 
Kuroo puts his hand to one cheek and wipes the tears on that side, he bends down so his face is in front of yours, “Look at me.” His voice is soft and comforting filled with the love, care, and respect you had grown used to, but these words were packed full of them. Even when you knew you didn’t deserve all the affection.
He inhales deeply, “Deep breath in through your nose,” he exhales softly, smiling with his eyes as he blows lightly on your tears sending coolness into your burning cheeks, “And out through your mouth.”
You copy him as he repeats this until your breathing steadies. Until your heart has stopped slamming against your chest. Until the pain in your body is reduced to a dull ache.
Your eyes are still on his, and he’s looking at you with passionate love and fierce compassion, “There she is. There’s my beautiful girlfriend,” he says with a shy smile.
“I’m not---” a sob threatens to reappear, but you catch it in your throat.
“Love, you are beyond gorgeous. Your body is so sexy and still so adorable and pretty. I don’t know how you do it,” he kisses the crown of your head, “you mean the world to me,” a kiss to your forehead, “and if you call my world anything less than a goddess, anything less than perfection,” he kisses both of your eyelids and the tip of your nose in quick succession, “I will have to fight you.” He punctuates his sentence by planting a kiss on your lips.
“Tetsu, just because you’re my boyfriend, doesn’t mean you have to lie to me. It actually means you shouldn’t lie to me. And I know I don’t look good like this.”
His shoulders fall. And he has a sad expression on his face, but his eyes are still happy and you can see the smile tugging on his lips as he looks down, “Oh I get it,” he takes a long pause, “you think I have bad taste.”
You hit his arm playfully, “Tetsu, I’m serious!”
“So am I!” he shoots back, chuckling lightly.
“Okay, love, I know you don’t believe me. But you are seriously gorgeous. Completely, out of this world gorgeous. Beyond any person, place, or thing I have ever seen. The whole cosmos comes together to make the Earth and everything in it and around it, and the only part of any of it that’s worth seeing is you.”
His words feel raw and sincere, but you’re about to reject his kindness when he says the words you’ve been waiting for, “But you don’t see yourself that way. And that means you’re wrong…. But you do deserve to feel as beautiful as you are. And to feel as happy as you always make me. So if you want to come with me on my runs or if you want me to help you with anything let me know. I think you’re gorgeous but more than anything you deserve to be happy with how you look. So I’ll be right there by your side to get you there safely and healthily.”
You start to tear up again, your chest welling with love for the man before you. You collapse into his hold, and he holds you tight. He pulls away slightly to get a look at your face, “On one condition.”
You nod.
“I disagree, but I still believe that you don’t see yourself as beautiful. So even if you disagree ... can you please believe me when I say I know you’re absolutely bewitching.”
You nod again, and he pulls you in close to his body, happy to have brought you peace. 
Oikawa Tōru
-It wasn’t intended to wound you. In full honesty, it wasn’t intended for you. But you’d heard it nonetheless and it was roaring through your mind.
- “Pretty people never date down.”
-You’d heard in passing as you walked down the street. But the words bounced around, rattling everything in your mind.
-You never thought of yourself as particularly pretty, but you’d certainly done yourself no favors by putting on a healthy amount of “relationship weight”.
-You tried going to your friends, desperately craving some semblance of comfort or hope for your relationship with THE universally recognized pretty boy Oikawa Tōru.
-They shot back sarcastic comments about your “pretty girl problems”
- “Former pretty girl problems" was the only thing your brain could shoot back, determined to push you into a hole with the crushing anxieties you had about your body now doubled up with losing the person you loved and trusted most in your life.
-You walked into your apartment, your boyfriend on his laptop watching and rewatching one of his games, taking notes on his performance as well as the performance of each of his peers.
~~~~
“Hey baby how was your day?” his words are unfocused. Almost like he’s reading from a script as he jots down more notes and rewinds to rewatch the same play again.
“Terrible,” you say, honestly believing he’d be too caught up in his game to care. Who’d care for the ugly girl they were stuck with anyway? He probably stuck with you out of sheer pity.
He immediately paused the game and turned back to face you, “Aww no, what happened, baby? Come here.” his arms were open wide for you on the couch. 
“You know you can leave,” you said before you could think better of it. You regretted it. You didn’t want him to know that. You selfishly wanted him to stay with you forever, even if only out of pity. But… he did deserve better.
“What?” he asks quirking a brow, aware of how serious you sound, “I don’t want to… leave. Do you just need some alone time, Y/N? I can go on a run or something if you need some time to clear your head.”
“I meant ... leave me,” you say, your voice weaker and higher this time as tears that you hadn’t even felt forming started blurring your vision threatening to spill any moment.
He was in front of you in a heartbeat, “I’m sorry. I’ve been focusing too much on other things, haven’t I? I promise I don’t wan--”
“No the problem is you’re focusing too much on me!” your voice comes out as a yell and you see the half-step he takes, backing away from you, “you deserve better Tōru. You should want to leave.” With that, the tears spill over and your legs give in as you fall pathetically to the ground.
This moment is the very reason he should leave. You can’t even hold yourself together. You’re not pretty, you’re not strong, you’ve yelled at him when he’s done nothing wrong… you hardly deserve him.
You feel his hand meet your cheek and you flinch slightly at the contact, but neither of you move. His hand drifts down to your chin, lifting your face up so your eyes meet his. Your anger and sadness triple down on you when you see he’s got a fake smile on, his eyes rimmed red, tears forming because of you.
“I love you. I am not leaving you. Full stop. So please tell me what’s bothering you, baby.”
You want to ignore him. You want to grab your things and leave so he can get started on finding a better match so he wasn’t stuck dating down. With his body and mind and humor and kindness, he’d have no trouble. He had a million fans on standby at any given moment anyway.
But you don’t. You don’t pack. You don’t leave. You instead, pull his body into yours, desperately clutching his shirt with whitened knuckles, sobbing into him. 
With time you let his strong arms bring you peace. With your body molded tight against his, you eventually match his breathing, steadying yourself. His smell grounds you, the feeling of his hand in your hair calms you, and the soft, gentle praises he coos into your ear center you. Effectively, he slays every intrusive thought in your mind.
“You’re so perfect for me.”
“I never want to leave you.”
“You’ve made me the man I am today. I wouldn’t be here without you.”
“I know the path to being my best self, is a path I’ll only be able to walk with you by my side.”
“You’re my whole world, baby. Please stop discounting yourself.”
“I wouldn’t change one thing about you, baby. Not even your stupid jokes. Not even the way you tease me.”
“I love your mind and the way you think. How kind and passionate you are. How you support me through everything. How you take such good care of me and everyone you love. God, I love the way you love. I love how wholly and completely you give love. And I love your body, baby. I love how pretty your face is, how perfectly your body fits with mine, how completely, mind-blowingly sexy you are. All of you. There’s not one part of you I am not head over heels in love with. We’re an absolute knockout of a couple, but you are by far the better half. Baby, please believe that because it is the truth.”
Every word is woven between kisses and touches and the easing of your whole body and mind. There was no way these words were planned. They were genuine. You could hear the authenticity in his voice, even though the unpleasant raspiness that had formed as he desperately tried to hold back his own tears. He had you whipped. Completely convinced.
You belonged here right in his arms. Right up next to him. As close as the world would allow any two people to get.
After you’d calmed down completely he asked without looking at you so he could keep you close, “What happened?”
You told him everything. The words you heard. How they beat around in your head, leaving a cold thunderous ache throughout your body. How your support system had failed you. How he had saved you from the treacherous thoughts that were certain to continue sending you spiraling downward if he hadn’t fixed everything simply by being him. And how much you treasure him.
He let out a breathy laugh, that soon grew into a full-on laugh as the tears finally left his eyes.
“It’s not funny Tōru!” you pout, basking in the sweet sound of his deep laughter.
“I know,” he says, still laughing. He clears his throat and does his best to stifle down the laughter, but it keeps bubbling up, “I know, baby. I know. But you know how I feel and you know that’s not going to change.”
“Then why are you laughing,” you ask, giggling as you wipe the last of your tears from your face and wipe the ones from his. 
“All I can think of,” the laughter breaks through his sentence, but he regains his composure, “is that you think I’m the prettier one.”
You hit his arm as you two laugh on the floor behind the couch, perfectly at ease with the man who you adore, and who adores you.
~~~~
Also just a reminder: Weight =/= beauty. So whether you are plus-sized, or thin, curvy, or flat, your body is perfect as it is. Just please stay healthy and happy and that’s all it takes. “Fat” does not mean ugly. “Skinny” does not mean ugly. Please stop associating these words. They’re not the same.
Beauty is your kindness and your compassion and your integrity. Your will to fight another day, your will to stand up for others, your will to give voice to the voiceless. It’s the way you look when you’re passionate and the way you constantly bring joy to others. So while I personally do understand associating my worth and my beauty with my weight, we all know that it’s just incorrect. Beauty does not fall into any physical mold, so please don’t try to hold yourself to a mold that was created by people who profit off your insecurity. You are you, and that is a goddamn blessing. You are you and that is more than enough. Your body is perfect. Please be kind. 
364 notes · View notes
katnissmellarkkk · 3 years
Text
Okay, onto my liveblog for chapter two of The Hunger Games :
Tumblr media
Katniss’ flashback to falling out of a tree and being unable to breathe is such a good analogy, I steal it all the time in my own fics.
I wish the boy who held her up so she didn’t fall was given a name? Katniss just can’t provide names very easily, can she? 😅
“The odds had been entirely in her favor. But it hadn’t mattered” is actually an amazing quotable moment, someone make an edit pronto 👏
No one’s happy when a twelve year old is chosen but ya know. As soon as that kid turns thirteen, off with them! Fair game! 😭😂😅🙃
Hmmm how many of these kids knew immediately Katniss would volunteer for her sister? The way there was a boy ready to catch her before she fell and the way they all just cleared a path for her...
Katniss’ love for Prim had to be prominent because the other kids all seemed to be aware she would volunteer and Katniss claims this is a completely radical, unheard of thing to do. Sooo yeah. Her school peers probably noticed her a lot more than she realized.
Ooo. I just noticed the word choice in “district twelve hasn’t had a volunteer in decades”
Was there a point in time when Twelve had volunteers?
Awww the mayor being sad that Katniss is probably gonna die because he knows her as Madge’s friend 😭😩🤧.
Awww Katniss got presented a medal when her father died, I forgot 🥺🥺🥺
“Bet my buttons” is the worst phrase in history 🤨😐🤭
I like that Katniss’ dead father still has a reputation around these parts 🤧
Helps my fic writing brain to clock it for future reference
Maybe I’m just not nice but I don’t see how Prim is so wonderful that no one can help but love her. Like idk. I feel like this is just Katniss’ bias leaking through. Which is fine it’s better than some clinically detached narrator I hate those FYI
Omg everyone is saluting Katniss and she’s realizing people adore her 🥰🥰
Also ... does this mean Peeta did the three finger salute to her just before being called himself? Idk random thoughts, ignore me.
Katniss is in danger of crying. If this was me, I’d just be sobbing on the ground already.
Haymitch , the og rebel. Looking right into the cameras and calling the Capitol out.
Also ironic how the first thing Haymitch says to / about Katniss is “I like her!” when he spends the rest of the series pretending he, in fact, does not.
“Oh no, not him” is such a love interest introduction, y’all. Gale never stood a chance.
I like how Katniss considers it bad luck for her that Peeta was called 😅. Like... already taking ownership of the boy, sweetheart?
I feel like this is a good time to remind people that medium height is like 5’10. Stop headcanoning Peeta short. Poor Joshy though.
I like how she has never spoken to Peeta but describes the way his hair falls in waves over his forehead 😭🤧
Seems like Katniss thinks Peeta took being called relatively well.
“He has two older brothers, I know, I’ve seen them in the bakery” why is she already trying to defend herself to the audience like “I wasn’t really paying any attention to Peeta Mellark I just happened to notice he had brothers because I saw them once okay?”
Omg Katniss just outright asserting that Peeta’s middle brother definitively won’t volunteer for him. Girl, you just said you don’t know him or his family 😅😅😅.
“Why him?” Still has such a destined, soulmates feel to it. I know they weren’t destined and that’s what a lot of people admire about their relationship but the writing here has always had such a “this guy right here is her soulmate” slant to it, I’m sorry.
“He’s probably forgotten our only interaction. But I haven’t. And I know I never will.” Still continuing with the soulmate-y narration here, Suz Suz, I see.
Oh my god I don’t even remember this line but it’s so sad 🥺🥺🥺🥺🤧🤧🤧🤧🤧🤧🤧🤧😩😩😩😩😩
“The numbness of his loss had passed, and the pain would hit me out of nowhere, doubling me over, racking my body with sobs. ‘Where are you?’ I would cry out in my mind. ‘Where have you gone?’”
I’m so sad now. 😭😭😭
I like that Katniss said “no amount of pleading from Prim” would affect her mother’s depression, as if Katniss easily believes that her own pleas don’t matter but her sister’s are what’s impossible to ignore.
She really needs to stop putting Primmy on this pedestal though it’s not as cute the second or third read around.
“I suppose now that my mother was locked in some dark world of sadness, but at the time, all I knew was that I had lost not only a father, but a mother as well.” I feel like this is just criminally undiscussed. Katniss didn’t know or understand or grasp what depression even was. Like it’s hard enough for kids to forgive parents who abandon them to mental illness when they’re aware what mental illness is. Let alone if you’re just stuck for months / years, not knowing that your mother was sick, instead thinking she just stopped caring for you.
Omg Katniss saying she couldn’t let Prim go to a community home 🤧. Selfless of her. But also sister worry about yourself.
I’m just kidding, I know it’s her character to only be concerned with her little sister above all else.
Mr. Everdeen hating how coal dust settled on everything in the Seam is such a small but interesting detail.
Omg so the meadow is a common place to find corpses of those who starved to death? We maybe should stop romanticizing it.
I like that Mr. Everdeen took Katniss places with him but was like “Hmm, imma leave Prim home, she isn’t cut out for the hunting life”
Idk Katniss being too afraid and shy to go to the Hob without her dad is such a little kid thing though.
Katniss explaining that she was essentially in the merchants backyard
She was essentially dying in Peeta’s backyard 🤧
Wow, I forgot how blatantly violent Peeta’s mother was
Maybe it’s just Katniss’ perspective but every interaction is just her screaming
Aww, his mother called him a stupid creature, why don’t I remember this.
This is so sad omg.
Poor both of them.
One’s starving to death, the other’s utterly abused mentally, verbally and physically.
What’s a weal?
I always read that word as a welt.
Ok I googled it, it’s a big red swollen mark.
So same thing.
Omg now Katniss is saying Mrs. Mellark hit him with an object weapon. This just keeps getting more and more.... sad.
Honestly I haven’t read the books cover to cover since I was a teenager, some of this is a surprise to me.
I always wondered though how that bread was any good, it literally fell onto the wet ground. 😟🤢
Aww, Katniss saying Peeta would get a full beat down if discovered that he burned the breads to feed her 🥵🥵🥵
Okay but if his mother hit him with an object and his eye swoll up and blackened the next day, that could be another reason why he tossed the bread in her general direction and didn’t look at her. I know it was so he wouldn’t be caught by his mother but also he probably couldn’t even see clearly where she was.
The dandelion symbolism 🤧😅😭🥳
Her sarcasm 🤣🤣🤣
Katniss just keeps comparing Peeta to the loaves of bread 😅😅😅
Also she keeps calling him warm and solid and steady
I’m starting to think unconsciously she was already finding herself attracted to him even here.
Him squeezing her hand reassuringly and her chalking it up to a nervous spasm 🙃
I hope when they got married they got a nice screencap of this shot of them on TV facing the crowd, shaking hands.
Make a nice anniversary photo.
Okay, that’s all for my thoughts on chapter two! 🥳🥳🥳🥳🥳
46 notes · View notes
eideticmemory · 4 years
Text
TEACH ME | SPENCER REID
Tumblr media
Description: Filling the request, “Reid is all shy and got asked out by someone he wants to have sex with but is afraid that he’ll embarrass himself because he’s inexperienced so he enlists his best gal friend (reader) to teach him.”
Word Count: 2,011.
Rating: M.
Warning/Includes: Graphic sexual intercourse.
“Oh.”
“Yeah, uh, Lila’s here, and, I don’t know. I, um, I think something may happen, y’know? So, I, I want to be prepared. Thoroughly prepared.”
“Oh.”
“[y/n]?” Spencer said. “If you’re uncomfortable, don’t worry about it. I just thought I’d ask.”
You had thought, foolishly, that Spencer invited you out to Los Angeles for some friendly fun. A vacation, time to relax, to catch up, take a break. The two of you rarely saw each other these days - with his recent employment to the BAU - so when he offered to bring you along on his trip to California, you didn’t need to be asked twice. You instantly requested the weekend off from work, packed your suitcase, and hopped on board.
This, though, was the last thing you expected. For your very best friend - and very biggest crush - to ask you, of all people, for sex advice. Vivid sex advice.
“I,” you whispered. “Spencer, you can talk to me about anything. Anything. You know that. What do you want to know?”
He gave you a big smile, and ducked his head to rummage through his satchel. With his focus off of you for one second, you were free to frown, pout, sigh, teeter on the verge of crying. But when he hopped back up, notepad in hand, you quickly flashed a smile.
“Okay, first question,” he started. “Kissing. What are the sensitive spots? Most articles say the neck, the collarbone, the shoulder, or the jaw. And how long do you kiss before removing any clothes? Do you kiss as you’re removing clothes, or stop for a moment?”
You couldn’t help but giggle, “Spencer. A lot of sex is subjective. People are different. Girls are different.”
“But - but some aspects of sex are universal right?”
“I guess,” you shrugged. “You’ve kissed Lila before, right? You’ve also got an eidetic memory. How did she move? How did she kiss you? Touch you? Most people tend to do to others what they want done to them.”
“Hm,” he nodded. “Okay. Okay. Well, she, she kissed my neck a lot.”
Ouch.
“And, she liked to - to have her body pressed against mine. Touch my shoulders.”
Double ouch.
“I can kiss Lila all day,” he said. “But if - if things go further, I want it to be good for her.”
You cleared your throat, “Of course.”
“So, the sex part,” his voice came out squeaky and shy. “How long should foreplay be? Should I make her orgasm first? Is oral the right way to go? Because I - I’m not sure I quite know how to do that. Fingers? I mean, the idea of penetration is terrifying. I don’t want to hurt her.”
“Experience is the best teacher, Spencer,” you place your hand on top of his. “You’ve got to just go for it.”
“And how do I that, [y/n]?” He whined. “Lila kissed me first. I’m not good with timing, or tones, or moods. I’m —“
And before he could get another word out, you kissed him. Cupped his face in your hands, leaned in and kissed him. It was brief, but powerful, and it left him speechless. You took your place back on the couch, refusing to make eye contact with him as you spoke, “That’s, that’s how you do that, Spencer.”
Neither of you could fathom what’d just happened. All he could do was stare at you, his mouth agape in shock and his eyes wide. You played with your hair, nervously cutting your eyes at him to see if he was still watching you. He was.
You sighed, and turned your head to him, quickly caught in another kiss with his hands on your face. You were so stunned, you forgot to reciprocate the action, and by the time you registered what was happening, he had pulled away.
“You just kissed me,” you whispered.
“Yes.”
“You — you just did it.”
“Yes.”
“I’m, uh, I’m going to kiss you now.”
“Yes.”
You followed up on your statement, leaning back in for a passionate kiss, your hands on Spencer’s biceps and your eyes screwed shut. “And, um, I’m going to sit in your lap now.”
“O — okay.”
You held onto his shoulders as you moved to straddle his lap, and his hands moved to your hips. It felt, right. Good. Perfect. Warm. You gently ran your nails along his jaw, over his ears, and into his hair, gently tugging on the roots. A moan escaped his lips — it surprised him so much that his eyes flew open.
You grinned, “I thought you might like that. Want — want me to do it again?”
He slowly nodded, and you tightened your grip on his locks, tugging with a bit more force than before. The moan this time was louder, straight from his throat, intense.
“Do you want to stop?” You asked.
He quickly shook his head, “No. No.”
“Good,” you smiled. “Um, do you, want to take my shirt off?”
He eyed the top nervously, giving a subtle nod as his shaky hands fiddled with the buttons. It took him a little over two minutes, with the amount of trembling coursing through his body, but you let him finish. You brushed the clothing off of your shoulders, and let it drop to the floor.
Spencer couldn’t stop himself from touching your breast, both his hands pawing at them, holding them and massaging them. A shiver ran through your body and you gasped quietly, putting your hands on top of his.
“That — that feels good, Spence.”
His eyes flickered up to yours, before he leaned in and placed a gentle kiss to your chest. You tilted your head back, the same thought rushing through your mind: Is this really happening? Is this really happening? Then, Spencer started to kiss your neck. And it felt too good not to be real.
“K — kiss my jaw,” you murmured. “Please?”
And he did. His lips felt so nice, so soft and wet. You held onto the back of his neck, your eyes rolling back at the soft sensation. You eagerly began to tug at the hem of his shirt, “Let’s get this off.”
He followed your request and raised his arms over his head, allowing you to remove the tee from his body. He laid back against the couch cushions, and you drank in the sight of him topless, his chest flushed and rising with every anxious breath.
“You’re so pretty, Spence,” you told him.
“Stop,” he whispered.
You chuckled, “You are,” you moved in and began to kiss his neck. “You always have been.”
He gave you unlimited access to his throat, your lips trailing down to his sternum. He was paralyzed with pleasure, his hands numb at his sides. You pressed your lips to his softly, hands perched on his shoulders.
“Do,” he breathed out. “Do you want to, um, to um —“
“Yes,” you nodded. “Yes. Absolutely, yes.”
He gave you a nervous smile, leaned in and kissed you. Repeatedly. “Well,” you mumbled. “We should probably take the rest of our clothes off, huh?”
You stood from the couch and pulled him along with you, intertwining your fingers. “Alright, Reid, on the count of three, we drop our pants. Deal?”
“Okay, just, don’t laugh.”
“Laugh? Why would I laugh?”
“We went swimming once you told me I looked like Squidward.”
You cackled, “Whew, wow, I’m funny.”
He shook his head at you, ducking his head shyly.
“Spencer, look at me,” you commanded. He complied. “I won’t laugh. I wouldn’t dare.”
You kissed his nose, and stood up straight. “Okay, ready?” You asked. He nodded. “One,” You unbuckled your shorts. “Two,” Spencer followed. “Three.”
And you two were exposed, stepping out of your clothing in sync with one another. “See?” You said. “No laughing.”
So lost in the sight of you, Spencer fell back onto the couch, stunned and reaching for you like a little kid. You sat yourself in his lap, the base of his cock resting against your core. “Got any condoms?” You asked.
“Oh, oh yeah, yeah,” he replied. He wrapped his arm around your waist and leaned over, grabbing the box from his bag. You took the package from his hands, eyeing it, “Magnums, huh? Fitting.”
“Shut up,” he blushed.
You removed a packet from the box, holding the item between your fingers. “Are you —“ he cleared his throat. “L—lubricated enough?”
“Lub—am I wet? Oh, Spence, I’ve been soaked since you first kissed me.” You chuckled.
He rolled his eyes at you, a bashful smile gracing his face. “You’ll tell me if I do something wrong?”
“What kind of guide would I be if I didn’t?” You grinned, removing the condom from the foil wrapping. “Do you know how to put a condom on?”
“Yeah,” he nodded. “I mean, I’ve watched a video. Practiced on myself a few times.”
You giggled, “Okay, hot shot, do it then.” You dropped the slimey object into his palm and he took a deep breath, steadying the condom over his erection and rolling it on without a hitch. You cheered, “Yay!” And gave him a high five.
“You’re ridiculous,” he remarked.
You scattered kisses around his face, his shoulders held in your hands. “Ready?”
He licked his lips, “Yes.”
You pulled him into a deep kiss, arms tightly wrapped around him as you raised your hips, and slowly, slowly, very slowly, let his cock sink into you. Spencer couldn’t stop himself from gasping, subsequently releasing a loud groan into the air, head resting back on the couch.
“You okay?” You questioned, kissing his cheek.
“Y—yeah, wow, yeah.”
“Good?”
“Mhm.”
“Can I move?”
“Yeah, go ahead.”
You bit down on your lip as you began to rock your hips. Up, down, up, down. And every time, every single time, Spencer’s dick would hit inside you just right. Your body quivered, your breast caught in one hand and the other pressed into his chest. You weren’t meaning to put on a show for him, but he wasn’t complaining. Absentmindedly, you sped up your hips, letting out vulnerable whines.
When you looked down at Spencer’s face, he had gone crossed eyed, loosely holding on your hips and whispering your name. You placed your forehead against his, and gave him a quick peck, before burying your face in the crook of his neck. Your thighs acted with a mind of their own, grinding against Spencer forcefully, just to feel the full sensation of him inside of you.
“Hm,” you whimpered. “Mm, h—hm.”
You gripped onto the plush couch, your nails ripping at the cloth. Your jaw dropped against his shoulder and you allowed your tongue to taste his skin. You hadn’t felt it, but Spencer began to tap on your back. Rapidly, incessantly, hopelessly. Too overcome with pleasure, you only continued your rhythm, your legs weakening and beginning to tremble.
“[y/n],” he moaned. “[y/n].”
But it was too late. His body tensed up, his legs stretching out below you and his hips bucking upwards. He jolted repeatedly, his release spilling into the condom and his face contorted in an expression of pure ecstasy. Your name fell from his lips weakly, quietly, as he came down from his high.
You stopped your movement as it happened, looking at him in a trance. He was so beautiful. So, so beautiful. So, so fucked out. It was a sight to see.
He shamefully covered his face, groaning in embarrassment. “Oh, God, [y/n], I’m so sorry,” he told you. “I’m so, so, so sorry.”
“Hey, hey,” you cooed. “Why are you apologizing?”
“I—I didn’t mean to come that fast,” he whined. “Goddammit.”
You shook your head, and grabbed on his wrist, removing his hands from his face. “It’s okay. I’m chilling.”
“But you didn’t get to come. I wanted you to come.”
“The night is young, Spence. Really young.”
He didn’t end up seeing Lila that night. You, however, did end up coming. And coming. And coming. Until every question Spencer had was answered.
1K notes · View notes
missfluffywriter · 4 years
Text
Purple Irises  I Mafia Park Jimin x Reader
Authors note: Hello everyone! I know I’m supposed to be working on something else, but I couldn’t help myself. I read this amazing fic by @taetaewonderland Its called “The Bird Cage” and Oh My god it is so amazing. That is where I got the inspiration from, so please check out their blog. This isn’t my first BTS fic but it is my first mafia au fic. I had so much fun writing this I did this in like two day. And I was so inxplicably motivated. But yeah. And the fic does contain some medical stuff, and I tried doing my research but I could be wrong, and if you know something is wrong please tell me. :’) But there isn’t a lot of stuff. Just some here and there. If you think see any grammatical mistakes or mistakes in general, please let me know. Okay, that it for me. Happy readings!
Word count: About 7.6k 
Genre: Mafia AU, no angst yet :)
Pairing: Park Jimin x Reader 
Summary: You were supposed to be delivering flowers, how did you end up in an operation room digging out a bullet from a mafia boss’ shoulder? 
Purple Irises: Royalty and wisdom 
Warnings: Blood, guns, language, violence 
Next chapter I Masterlist
Tumblr media
Gentle rays of light peered in through the store windows, the sun barely peeking over the mountains. A soft zephyr breezing through the streets. You admired the quaint peacefulness of the early mornings one more time, before starting your work in the flower shop. Relishing the freshness brought by the morning, you got up and grabbed your apron sitting on the reception desk, with a gentle smile you made your way to the back of the shop.
You made a mental to-do list as you collected the modified bucket. All the watering of the plants was done by hand. And this bucket was large enough to hold the amount of water needed to water all the flowers and plants in one trip. Only the problem was, when full the bucket was impossible to lift. So as a simple solution you suggested adding wheels to the bucket. Which had been working pretty well since installment. You wheeled the big bucket to the hose, and started the water as you waited for your boss to arrive. Sang Soomin, she was the owner of this lovely shop, and a good friend of yours. You were at a low point when she offered you this job, and helped you get back on your feet, and you were grateful for that.
“Good morning (Y/n)!” Speak of the devil, “Working as hard as always I see, We’re gonna need that kind of concentration today. There's a huge order that needed to be delivered later this afternoon” She smiled, putting away her bag under the reception desk. She rolled up her shirt sleeves before throwing her apron on.
“Oh?”
“Yeah, they asked for daisies, marigolds, white lilies, asters. And they ordered enough to decorate a mansion, I’m guessing a party.” She said, gliding over to where you stood. Ah, another party. The flower shop may have been small but it was in a rich neighborhood, a filthy rich neighbourhood. That was also why you were able to survive on only one job. You were snapped from your thoughts when you heard the splashes of water falling to the ground.
“Ah Darn it,” Soomin let out a soft giggle at your dismay. You hurried to close the faucet and sighed at the mess. Though not much had spilled over, you still had to clean up what had. You turned to grab some paper towels when you felt a hand on your shoulder.
“ I got it.” She threw some paper towels on the ground, she used her foot to move around the paper towels to soak up the spilled water. “Actually, leave all the watering to me. There's still some roses that need de-thorning. Can you get on that please? Seeing as you happen to be better at it,” 
“Got it,” You smiled, turning to the smaller flower room where most of the flower arranging happened.
“Okay, and that's the last one,” You heaved, hands tired from clipping thorns from roses for the past, what? Two hours? You pulled out your phone to check the time, 11:23 PM, okay maybe it was more than just two hours, then quickly pocketing your phone. Didn’t Soomin say the delivery was supposed to be made in the afternoon? It was about that time. You stretched before making your way to the main store. There were a few customers roaming the small shop, probably choosing flowers for a custom bouquet. 
“ Hey (Y/n) can you make the delivery? Hyun is out today. The address is with the daisies” Soomin asked, reading over what you assumed was the inventory list.
“Sure thing,” You quickly replied before leaving to load the van with the flowers. “Kay, I'm heading out” You called to her, grabbing the delivery clipboard and heading.  
“Be safe,” She waved at you. And you smiled in return.
‘Wow’ you thought as you looked at the mansion, which seemed more like a castel. They had an extensive front lawn, well manicured, neat hedges and bushes. And was probably bigger than a football field. Sure, you had seen your fair share of rich people houses. But this was just on another level. The front gates were large iron bars that bent to make beautiful floral designs, and two large pillars that supported the gates.
The house was beautiful, four large columns supported roman style columns supported a roof. Wide carrara marble steps that lead to large sierra double doors. You hesitantly climbed up the steps, reaching for the small doorbell. You rung the doorbell, somewhat nervous, the exquisite mansion making you feel smaller than any human being ever had. This whole place, basically calling you poor.
Tapping your foot on the ground, you impatiently waiting for someone anyone to pick up the flowers. You had rung the doorbell twice now and there was still no answer. They had to have known you were coming as the front gates were left open...right? And just as you let out another sigh, you heard a loud scream and glass breaking from inside the house.
BANG BANG
‘Gunshots!?’ Ducking on instinct, you covered your ears as loud bang’s echo throughout the property, only now there were more than a few guns firing. Loud cries and curses came from beyond the sierra doors. 
Finally gathering your barings, you beelined to the van, hurrying to get out of there, when the doors burst open and a man groaning and grasping at his bleeding shoulder fell to the ground, and you saw what was going on inside. People in black suits, crouching behind large objects and holding up guns.  
“Who the fuck are you?!” The man who came barreling out the door yelled. At his loud cries, a man from within turned to your direction.
“Shit, she saw. Kill her!” He yelled before a bullet narrowly missed his head. Eyes widening at his words as you tried again to rush to the van, when a grip on your right ankle nearly tripped you. “You’re not going anywhere, god damn it!”  
You tried using your other foot to kick yourself free from his grasp, but he roughly pulled at your ankle making you fall. You tried to stay as calm as possible you scrambled to get up on your feet, until you felt a hand on the base of your neck pull you towards the door.
You frantically tried to free yourself from his grasp, clawing at his hand, trying to kick your foot. But the man was on you left, and your legs wouldn’t reach so far left. As he dragged you inside, you took one more breath before grabbing the arm that was holding you with you left hand, then turning sharply, reaching with your right for the back of his neck and kneeing him in the stomach until he let you go.
As he fell to his knees clutching at his stomach, you axe kicked him, his head crushed onto the beautiful marble floor, knocking him out. A gunshot behind you brought you back to reality.
You turned and saw a man aiming his gun at you. You tried to move but your brain was processing faster than your body. Closing your eyes expecting you doom, but instead to be tackled onto the ground. You gasped and tried to push whoever it was that tackeled you off and scramble away from them, but hands grabbed at your waist and pulled you behind the bar counter. He had chocolate brown hair, and hazel eyes. His wore a black suit that had been bloodied and drenched in sweat.
“Who hell are you?!” He asked breathless, “What’re you doing here?!”
“Flowers!” you gasped, “I’m here to deliver flowers!”
His eyes widened in remembrance. Right they were supposed to have flowers delivered today.
“Stay here, and don’t move! Understand?!” You nodded, breath ragged as you eyed the young male. He tried peering from the above the hiding spot, then cursed dashing out from the behind the counter.
You brought your knees to your chest, trying to make yourself as small as possible. It was strange, you were terrified but calm. Anyone would be in tears by now in your situation. But now wasn’t the time for that, right now you needed to focus on not getting shot.
Moments passed and the number of guns being fired were dwindling. Until a man stepped beside you, his focus was at the people shooting at him. But he wasn’t alone, he had someone at gunpoint, it was the same guy who told you to stay here, and the two slowly backed away.
“Let him go Haewon, you’re done” A voice came from behind you, behind the counter. So this guy was the last of them. Out of nowhere you felt a brashness you had never felt before. Adrenaline bubbling.
 You grabbed hold of the tall vase that was in front of you, clutching it to your chest, you could feel your heartbeat in your hand, you took a deep breath.
Standing as fast as you could, you smash the vase into the man's head. The man lets go of his hostage and crashes onto the floor, unconscious. You put the surprisingly unbroken vase on the counter, then breathe in deeply, trying to get your erratic breath under control.  
One of your hands was on your hip as you hunched, taking a final deep breath, before looking up. To be greeted to the sight of men with stunned expressions, pointing their guns at you.
“Who the hell are you?!” one yelled. Oh this was getting old, you breath out, your head slightly hanging.  
“Hyung, the flowers. Remember the flowers we ordered.” The brunette that saved you life breathed.
“Guk step away from her,” A tallest of them, with syrup brown hair exclaimed, still holding the gun at you. You slowly raised your hand so as to not make any sudden movements, and to show you did not have weapons, and that at the moment you could in no way, do them any harm.
“It’s like he said, I was here to deliver daisies, roses, white lillies, and asters from the Kabloom flower shop,” You said in a steady voice. Heart hammering in your ribcage.
“And we should believe you because?” A man with silver platinum hair asked, voice strained. His hand gingerly holding his shoulder, leaning against one of the sofas.
“Is the van standing outside proof enough?” You answered with a question, sighing you continued, “You can call the shop and ask them.”
The short one with silver platinum blonde hair fell to his knees. 
“Jimin!”
“Hyung!”  
You lurched forward on instinct, naturally making a mental list of supplies you would need. So his name was Jimin. ‘This isn’t a time for names, we can worry about that later,’ you chide yourself, shaking your head back into focus.
But just as you stepped forward,you were stopped where you stood.
“Stop right there! And don’t move!” One of them said, threateningly pointing his gun at you. All the men around rushing to Jimin. But you were intently focused on the one on his knees. How long had he been bleeding for? This wasn’t good, at this rate he would bleed to death.
 Two men, the one that saved you and another red headed one supported Jimin by the arms. ‘No don’t do that, you have to stop the bleeding, gauze, alcohol, tape, tweezer’ that was the bare minimum you would need, you bit your lip as you thoughts raced.
“How long has he been bleeding?” You asked, stepping towards the huddle of people.
“ Stay right where you are!” Nostriles flaring as you breath through your nose. Anger gradually bubbling within as you were being kept from helping a patient.
“Okay! Listen here, it takes less than ten minutes for an average human being to bleed to death after a gunshot wound. So unless you want your friend to bleed to death, Let me help him?!” You said, tone expasrated but still firm, getting a little louder as you spoke. The men nervously looked at each other.
“And you would know because”
“Let. me. help” You said worriedly, stressing each syllable,  looking at the man on the floor further pailing, as he tried to brush off the other. Probably telling them he was fine.
“And what exactly makes you think we would trust you,” A shorter male with light brown hair, and wore a navy blue suit exclaimed. You understood they didn’t trust you but that guy was bleeding to death.     
“Look, I am trying to help! Your friend is bleeding out as we speak一” But you were cut off as said injured male collapses. The men around him worriedly call his name, panic in their eyes. Nervouseness hitting gull swing,  if they would just一
“Can you really help him?” The tallest one of them asks.
“Yes,” You replied, fidgeting as you thought of just in case alternatives you could use for some of the supplies, if they didn’t have them. 
“Then please help him’’ You exhaled loudly and stepped forward, but stopped when he spoke up again, his voice threatening,“BUT, we’re gonna be watching. You make one fishy move and we shoot you on the spot.”
“Fine,” You gulped, quickly making your way to the platinum blonde on the ground.
“Gauze, alcohol, surgical thread, sterile needle, tweezers, um...um lidocaine, and tape,” You recited your mental list as you pressed your hands onto Jimin’s shoulder, trying to slow the bleeding.  
“Well help him!” Guk? Stange name, cried, throwing his arms in the air.
“I can’t just do that here. We aren’t in some movie where you just rub some alcohol on and wrap the wound up and you’re done. We’re gonna need an operation room, and surgical thread, his bones don’t seem broken, but we still need a lot of stuff,” You replied to them as cooly as possible.
“Alright then let's take him to an operation room. We should have everything you just said, there. Jeongguk, carry him,” The tallest one commanded, his eyes moving throughout the room. His mind seemed to be running a mile a minute. And Jeongguk, effortlessly hoisted Jimin into a bridal carry. And walked to the winding staircase that was along the wall facing the door.
“You have an operation room?” You asked, amazed, rushing after them up the staircase.
“Which door?” Jeongguk asked.
“The doctor's room, Guk,” The tallest of the bunch answered. And you felt yourself relax a little hearing the childish yet adorable name for the sterile room.
You were surprised to say the least when you saw the room. Eyes wide as you take in the room that was almost identical to an OR, only this place had cupboards along the right wall. The lights and monitors and everything. You snapped out of your thoughts when you heard Jimin being placed onto the table. There were too many people in the room.
“There were too many people in this room, you can’t all stay here.” You ran your eyes through the cupboards, searching for things you needed.
“Like hell we’re leaving him with you一” One of the men at the back exclaimed.
“Please” You pleaded, placing the alcohol you had found on one of the tables.
“Yoongi, Jeongguk, and Seokjin stay in the room, everyone else go clean things up,” It was the one who had let you work on Jimin again.
“But, Namjoon一”
“Hoseok please,”
“Fine, alright you lot get out,”
“Thank you,” Namjoon gratefully said to the men as they turned to step out.
They were having their moment, but you were focused on finding what you needed to listen in. And astonishingly, they not only had surgical thread but also, dissolving thread. Anesthesia was out of the question, you didn’t have enough knowledge about it and you doubted any of them were anesthesiologists. And they didn’t have lidocaine injection, which numbed the wound and was a much safer option. But you weren’t too surprised, though that also meant you had to do this with Jimin still conscious, or could come to consciousness mid procedure.
Okay, you didn’t have a lot of time. You needed to do this and you needed to do this fast.
“Wait, some of you might have to stay after all,” You said before all of them could leave.
“Why? Nevermind, how many should stay?” Namjoon looked at you, alerting further at your words.
“Four maybe five, depending on how strong he is. There’s no anesthetic so we need to hold him down in case he moves mid procedure” You answered both questions as you washed your hands as furiously and as fast as you could. You were running out of time, you didn’t have time for proper protocol. You put on clean gloves then hurry back to the table. When you returned there were five men standing around the table.
“Okay hold down his legs, arms and torso,” You instructed them as you put on the surgical mask you had found.
“This is gonna hurt a lot. So he’ll thrash around, if he moves too much I may end up hurting more than helping. So hold him down tight.” You looked at each man with calm eyes, and began removal.
Jimin did wake up mid procedure and he did thrash around quite a bit, but Namjoon managed to somehow talk to him. After that he was as still as he could be with you digging around his shoulder. Eventually he passed out again from the pain. You didn’t have time to hook him up to the monitors, so you had Namjoon constantly keeping track of Jimin’s pulse. You told him to inform you immediately if he felt any changes. You found the bullet rather quickly, and neatly sutured the wound. Once all sutures were in place, you cleaned the new neatly stitched wound and bandaged his shoulder. After bandages were in place you took his pulse one last time to make sure everything was fine. You still needed to look for a stethoscope but after all that you just didn’t have the energy for that right then.
Heaving a relieved sigh you eased away from the table and towards the sink to wash off all the blood. You peered behind your shoulder to see what the others were doing, and their expressions were still twisted with worry. You smiled as you saw how worried they were for him. They weren’t bad people, just worried for their friend. If anything they looked kind as they watched their friend rest. But you still feared the future to come as you thought back to the prior events. The shoot out, the guns, those people, you had an idea of what was going on. And an idea how they afforded to live in such a lavish mansion. You wiped your hands with paper towels as you explained Jimin’s situation.
“He’s out of the woods for now but we’ll have to monitor him twenty-four-seven for the next few days. His wound will have to be cleaned and his bandages will have to be changed twice a day. We can move him to a more comfortable room but you’ll have to be super gentle. We should get him pain medication too, lucky no bones were broken, but He’ll still be in a lot of pain. He’s also lost a lot of blood, and foods such as lean red meat, poultry, fish, leafy green vegetables, brown rice, lentils and beans can all boost haemoglobin. Vitamin C helps with iron absorption, so to get the most from the food you eat, so make sure he drinks a glass of vitamin C-rich fruit juice with his meals. I recommend pomegranate just the fruit or juice, whichever he prefers”  
All five men seem to release a breath of relief as they heard you talk. Their shoulders slumping, finally relaxing. You watched with a smile before your eyes widened as you realized. You had been so focused on Jimin that you forgot about everyone else that had been injured. You jumped at the realization. The abrupt movement startled the men, and all jumped into an alert.
“Is anyone else injured, bleeding, hurt?  No wound is too small,” You said, looking at each man as they sighed and relaxed their shoulders. The men looked at each other before looking back at you.
“We’re fine but some of the men outside maybe,” Namjoon said, pointing towards the door.A questioning brow rose on his face as he saw your eyes narrow.
“Is that right? So the red stain on your shoulder is part of the outfit then,” You hummed. To which no answer came. “Thought so,” You coasted towards him, picking up the alcohol and left over gauze from the table along the way. You firmly instructed Namjoon to take off his blazer and shirt, which he refused...at first. As he continued to deny your help you stared him straight in the eyes and repeated your instruction.
He caved the second time around, removing his blazer and shirt. The other four attempting and failing to hide their grins and giggles. You dressed his wounds in record time before asking once more, “Is anyone else hurt?” They all shook their heads no. You sighed, the hard way it is.
“Jeongguk can I see your foot?” you asked, scuffled to the cupboards to get the arnica cream you had seen earlier. You returned quickly, sitting on the floor before looking at Jeongguk expectantly. He wore an uncomfortable expression, good. He was gonna cave.
He hesitantly gave you his left foot, “Your other foot,”
“It’s nothing really, there's nothing there,” He stammered out.
“Well then let me see your foot,” You said passively. He caved after thirty seconds of continuous eye contact. You smiled softly and applied the arnica cream on the deep purple bruise above his ankle.    
“Arnica, it's a cream that helps with bruising. Looks pretty deep, you might feel tender tomorrow. Take it easy and apply this cream three times a day, and the bruise should get better faster,” Words thoughtlessly escaped your lips as you finished applying his cream.
“Ahem一” Namjoon coughed to get your attention, “一So thank you for you help. And I apologize for what happened earlier, we were all just worried. But I’m afraid we can’t let you leave.”
You smiled, sighing, “I figured as much. After all I’ve seen, I have a pretty good understanding of what your...job. Don’t worry I won’t try to run away or anything, I know it will only make my situation worse,” Getting up you headed to the drawers, collecting bandages and tape, then returning to the table for the alcohol bottle, and struggling as you did, there being too much to carry. “And if you want to apologize, help me dress everyone’s wounds.”
“You’re awfully calm for someone in your situation, you have Stockholm syndrome or something?” Seokjin laughed, kicking himself off the wall he was leaning on and taking the alcohol bottle from your hands.
“Well, will me panicking and screaming about the situation make it any better?” You chuckled softly, making your way to the door.
“Touche” He laughed softly.
“But一” Yoongi interrupted, asking the question that was on everyone's mind, “Tell me something why are you doing this? Why are you treating our wounds?”
“Well, there’s a simple explanation really,” You tilted your head. Which the men couldn’t help but compare to a puppy.
“And what explanation would that be?” Yoongi raises an eyebrow.
“I was just hoping that if I made myself useful, you don’t kill me, and preferebly feed me too,” You answered simply.
“That's it?”
“I’d say that’s a pretty reasonable reason.” You lips stretched into a smile.
Yoongie looked incredusely at your answer, which seemed to be a common reaction to your words so far. That was honestly your thought process, you thought if you could make use of your skills, they would hold off on killing you, or decide to keep you alive all together. You knew the minute you saw what you did you couldn’t escape this. And the only escape you would find would probably be death.
But there was a strange feeling resonating deep within you. And you knew what it was. It was a feeling you should not be feeling in the situation you were in, it was thrill. You were excited to be where you were. It was terrifying but you liked the adrenealine rush that had felt. Was it wrong of you to feel that? A tinge of excitement when most people would feel dread. These men, judging by their demeanor were most likely forced into this life. 
And you felt guilty for feeling this excitement when you shouldn’t be, these men must have suffered much in their lifetime. And would probably give an arm and a leg to get out of this life, and here you were excited for what would happen next.
Your chain of thought was broken when you saw movement in front of you. Jeongguk carrying Jimin in his arms. Ah they were moving him, and it seems like everyone was going together. You stepped aside to let them pass, and followed them. Out the door, down the corridor, they banked left and down another tall, long corridor.
“I’m assuming we’re headed to his room?” You asked, walking next to Seokjin, still holding the bandages.
“You assumed correctly,” He answered, “His room is in the east wing, right down the hall actually.”
You walked down the hall in silence, aside from slight groans of pain some of the men. Which you registered for later, but perhaps it would be best not to push you luck with them. If you bothered them too much they might just kill you because you were annoying them. Eyes on the floor, you let your thoughts drift.
But your mind didn’t get to wander long as everyone stopped, you raised your head, taking in your surroundings. The door were large white double doors, they were doors you would see in a palace or castle. There was a large window at the end of the hallway and flowers in vases every few doors. There was clearly a color scheme, blues, whites, and beiges, and seemed like marble was a common occurrence throughout the house, well mansion.
Wait, flowers, flowers! You were here to deliver flowers! What time was it? Soomin must be worried. Your hands were full you couldn’t couldn’t pull out your phone, no clocks in sight. And you didn’t really feel like asking anyone right now. You thought of ways you would apologize to Soomin as the men opened the doors and walked in.
The room  was huge, probably bigger than your apartment, then again your apartment was more of a studio with a bathroom, but a very cozy studio. And the ceiling was high and the color scheme seemed to bleed into this room. There was a large rectangular rug on the floor. It looked so soft, and so expensive. There was a window of the far left wall. And a window bench underneath it, fluffy pillows decorating it. There was a painting on the wall, a medaow. The room was neat, aside from some papers lying around the floor. The room was well lit from the natural light coming in through those ginormous windows. But getting a good look at the room it was  simplistic. And said a lot about Jimin as a person.
Lots of soft colors and soft, fluffy things, he must be a gentle person...well maybe. Then your eyes landed on the cabinet along the wall that connected to the bathroom. A built-in liquor shelf, so he drank, no...a conisure? From what they eye could see, none of the bottles were empty. No ash trays, did he not smoke? Or was it just put away.
A small bookshelf next the liquor shelf. An armchair and a small, hickory brown table by the books. Which was surrounded by white sofa set, with beige pillows.  
Your eyes roamed the beautiful room, you couldn’t help it. You’d never seen a room this luxurious, except in movies and films. ‘I think I finally understand what writers were try to describe.’ You thought as you let your eyes return to the people whom you entered the room with.
Jeongguk gently placed Jimin in the large king size bed. Lined with white and baby blue sheets. Namjoon pulles the blanket onto Jimin tucking him in, a dimpled smile stretching across his face. The sight was endearing, they took care of each other as though they were brothers...were they brothers? Jimin now laying on his bed still wore an expression of pain. It was a bullet sound of course it hurt.
You placed the bandages in your arms on the table that was right next to the door. And quickly pulled out your phone, it read ‘4:30 PM’. You had left around 11:30 AM and now it was 4:30 PM, you had been gone for nearly five hours. The van! You needed to return the van!
“Hey you guys一” The men looked to you, “一I need to return the van, and check in my boss.”
“I’m sorry but we can’t let you leave,” Namjoon shook his head.
“Okay, easy solution, can someone else drop it off at the store?” You asked with urgency in your voice. Hyejin had done so much for you, you didn’t want to make her worry, plus it was her van.
“Well, I guess we could do that,” Namjoon shifted his weight to his other leg, “What’s the address?”
“Just go down the rich people avenue, you’ll find Kabloom flower shop along it,” Jeongguk snorted at you directions, his hands on his lips as he stifled a laugh. An amused smile played at Yoongi’s lips and a simple smile stretched across Namjoon’s face.
“Or… the address is on the van,” You chuckled with them.
“Rich people avenue? Really?” Yoongi chortled.
“What? Its true.” You said, stretching the what into something more of a whine. All of them looked much more relaxed now, Even Yoongi, who was the most suspicious of you, laughed at that.  
“But一” Jeongguk piped in, “一we looked over something kind of important,” Important? What had you missed? Your forehead scrunched, head tilting in question. Jeongguk gave a short laugh when he saw your confused expression.
“Your name. We don’t know your name?” He asked, light-heartedly. Ah, looks like the finer details were missed.
“Ah right, My name is (L/n) (Y/n), but please call me (Y/n),” You smiled, making sure not to forget that the van still needed to get to the store.
“Well (Y/n), tell me something, who are you exactly?” Seokjin questioned, his tone wasn’t threatening, but the way he worded the question had you on alert. “I mean, with all that stuff about vitamin-C and hemoglobin, and I saw how you worked on his wound, and you knew what you were doing, one would think you were a doctor or something,”
“That’s cuz I am a doctor, well I never finished my residency, so I’m not an official doctor but I do have a PhD,” You shrugged, you didn’t mean to hide it, besides it wasn’t like it was a secret.
“That’s not possible, you’re too young to be a doctor,” Yoongi commented in disbelief. You didn’t look old enough to be a qualified doctor, you looked no older than twenty-four, twenty-six at most.
“I was in an accelerated program, so I graduated high school early, plus I never finished my residency, so again, I’m not an official doctor,” You played with the edges of bandages.
“Wait, wait how old are you?” Yoongi asked, still perplexed.
“Twenty-four,” You looked up, only to be met with five confused men.  
A still confused Seokjin asks, “Then why is someone with a PhD delivering flowers? Is it like a side job? Or did you just not like being a doctor?”
“I… have my reasons…” You trailed off, and they saw your expression somber, and understood not to push the subject.
“Alright (Y/n), we’ll have the van sent back to your store,” Namjoon smiled at you, he appeared to be much more relaxed like he trusted you… to some degree. You were grateful they were doing this for you. But there was something you needed to get from your house, for one, if you were going to be staying here then you would have liked to get some clothes, and more than that you needed to get someone from your apartment. As you thought the cluster had broken off into two and three person groups.
Namjoon and Seokjin were talking amongst themselves, wearing serious expressions,  probably talking about all that had happened today. Yoongi, Jeongguk and Hoseok were chatting with each other. They held lighter air to them.
“I just had one more thing,” attention reverted to you, “I need to get something from my apartment, and I need to go get it,”
“We’ll just bring it to yo一” You cut Namjoon off.
“I’m sorry but I have to go, you guys can come with me but, I have to go” You declared firmly. It wasn’t something you could just grab and go.
“Why?” Namjoon frowned, confused as to why you had to be there.
“I have to go because what I need to get isn’t a something it's a someone, I need to get my dog, and you can’t go alone because my dog is special,” You exasperated, your shoulders slightly slumping.  
“And how is your dog special?” Yoongi inquired.
“Well my dog isn’t just a dog, she’s a wolf dog, and she’s more wolf than dog, and I don't think she'll appreciate strangers in her home trying to grab at her. And More than that I’m afraid she might end up attacking you, and you guys end up shooting her,” You sighed. 
Namjoon nodded, understanding the situation. “Alright but it will have to wait till?”
“Yes,” You replied, knowing this must be just as stressful to them as it was for you. And your pupper would be fine without you for one night, she should be tied down for tonight with the whole chicken you left her.
“Okay一” Namjoon sighed, “一 so (Y/n), you said we had to monitor him, right?” You nodded. “You and Jeongguk stay with Jimin, while we’ll deal with the mess outside,” You bobbed your head in understanding, as the rest of them poured out of the room. And seeing as Seokjin grabbed the bandages on the table, you assumed he would take care of the injured.
“Well, I guess it’s just us now,” You smiled at Jeongguk. To which he returned one of his own. His face scrunched as he did, he had a bunny smile. ‘How cute’ You thought, taking a seat on the floor, next to Jimin. But there was a rug underneath, that honestly felt more like a cushion.
“So you have a dog?” He inquired intrigued. 
“Yeah, her name’s Shelty,” Jeongguk nooded as you thought about your adorable puppy. 
“And she’s a wolf dog?” 
“Yeah, a german shepard, wolf hybrid. But I’m not sure what kind of wolf,” You said, thoughtfully. 
“You know I had a pet fish once,” He began. 
By the time you had realized how much time had passed, the sun had set. When had you turned the lights on? The day seemed to have melted away talking to Jeongguk. You found out a lot of things about this group. He was one of the seven founding members. And that one of them was out right now. That he was the youngest of the seven, about how they would sometimes eat so much someone threw up, and that they weren’t actually blood related but were as close as brothers. 
And you listened and imputed comments when you thought necessary. But there was a common theme in his topics, it was his hyungs. He somehow always returned to his elder brothers, you couldn’t help the smile that made its way on your face . He was a good kid, sweet and caring. And judging by how his eyes softened and that gentle smile that you saw on his face. You could tell how much he loved his brothers. You couldn’t help but wonder, how had he ended up as a mafioso.
“Gebus, it’s late, where did the time go?” You stretched your arms, then got up and stretched your legs.
“Thank you (Y/n), for listening to me,” He says, looking at his lap, then up to you, “With my kinda job you don’t really talk much about anything besides business...so this was nice. So thank you,”He smiled. Oh it was his bunny smile again, you were going to melt. Too late, you melted.
“I liked talking to you too, Jeongguk,” You eyes softened and you grinned, as you ruffle his hair. He let out a noise of protest before the door opened behind you.
“We brought food!” Hoseok entered, beaming. White plastic bags in hands. He was followed by Namjoon and Seokjin, and Yoongi entered a little later, clutching: wine, whiskey, and soda.
“I get fed,” You cheered, as you laughed with the five men.
“Yes, yes you do (Y/n),” Namjoon chuckled, placing the bags of food he held on the coffee table. Hoseok, doing the same, opening the chinese take out boxes and throwing the bag somewhere in the room.
“I for one think I’d be pretty rude to not feed the person that saved our boss,” Seokjin concludes with a smile. “Well then, come on, eat!” He waves his hand to invite you to sit with them. You playfully roll your eyes and scuffle to an open seat.
“I’m surprised you’re letting me sit here and eat, not to mention with you guys,” You thanked Seokjin as he handed you a plate of food.
“Well, you cooperating and not screaming at us helped your case, though I would understand why you would,” Namjoon said, reaching for a plate. You hummed at his answer as you ate your stir fried noodles.
“(Y/n) what drink do you want?” Jeongguk asked, pulling out lowball whiskey glasses from the built-in cupboard, beside the liquor shelf.
“Hmm just coke please,” He nodded and poured coke into a lowball glass, then handed it to you, as you thanked him.
“No alcohol? Why cuz it’s bad for you?” Yoongi laughed, softly throwing his back.
“I for one recall being on montering duty, and I can’t exactly do that drunk now can I?” You laughed.
“True, true,” Yoongi said, sipping his whiskey.
Dinner went by just as fast, you made small talk with Seokjin. Favourite food, favourite animal, surface level question. During that small talk you learned some interesting things. Turns out Seokjin or Jin as he went by, was the only one with any skills in the kitchen. He told you stories of mishaps that occurred in the kitchen, complaining about the guy’s culinary skills, or their lack of said skills. Jeongguk protested, refuting Jin's claims, only to be silenced with tales of the tin foil in the microwave incident.
You helped Jin and Hoseok clean up the area, gathering all the empty boxes in a plastic bag and handing them to Hoseok, who volunteered to take out the trash. All five men had decided to stay in Jimin’s room tonight. You chuckled because you thought it was because they didn’t trust you. But thinking more about it, it was probably for you than for Jimin. Considering he didn’t know about you. And you doubted he remembered anything from the surgery. 
Jin turned off the lights, to your surprise, a lot could happen in the darkness. He waved you off simply saying it was so Jimin wouldn’t wake up. But you knew the actual reason for the lights being out. Everyone was tired, and the yawn Namjoon let out, proved that point. Jin must’ve wanted everyone to get some rest, it was probably going to be a hectic day tomorrow. You gave an understanding nod, before going back to your original stop on the floor beside Jimin. This time however, Jin sat next to you instead of Jeongguk, who sat at the sofa with Hoseok and Yoongi.
And sure enough, one by one most of the men had dozed off, lulled to sleep by the quiet darkness. Even Jin had nodded off, you smiled at them. You wondered if there were any extra blankets around, you looked about the room, not you could see anything. But knew better than to just get up and search for blankets. So you sighed and nudged Jin. Who gasped awake, hand reaching for his concelead gun.
“Hey, it's just me,” You whispered.
“(Y/n) what? What happened?” He asked, still dazed from sleep. 
“Blankets, are there any extra blankets? Looks like nearly everyone’s asleep” You said softly, as to not wake anyone.
“No, I’m not,” Jeongguk’s mischievous piped.
“Well, almost everyone,” You rolled your eyes in a playful manner.
Jin smiled at your words, not that you could see in the darkness. He got up yawning and stretched. Then left the room to fetch the blankets.
Sensing the question from the youngest mafioso, you answered before he could ask, “I just wanted everyone to be comfortable, we all need blankets at night no matter what you say. Besides I wasn’t gonna risk searching around for blankets in the dead of night only for you guys to shoot me for snooping around,” Jeongguk gave a short laugh 
Jin was having trouble carrying multiple blankets. You let him in and placed one of the blankets on Yoongi and gave one to Jeongguk, who accepted it happily. As he placed one on Namjoon and Hoseok. You had returned to your spot when Jin handed you a blanket as well. Turned out he got one for you too, which you took gratefully.
Minutes passed and the moon had completely risen, the moonlight pouring through the tall windows, you had much better vision now. You took Jimin’s wrist and took his pulse just in case. Pulse was steady and everything seemed normal. You placed his wrist on the bed and sighed, at this point Jin had dozed off again, but weren’t too sure of Jeongguk.
You sighed, your head resting on your palms as you continued your monitoring. You blinked as you took in Jimin’s features. He was pretty, well, handsome. Flawless skin, plump, soft lips. And he had a peaceful expression as he slept. His silver locks seemed to have this strange luster in the moonlight. He really was beautiful, like an angel.  
Before you knew what you were doing, your hand had moved to brush his hair off his face. When your fingertips made contact with his forehead, you felt his skin, and he was burning up. Your stomach twisting, you fully placed your hands on his forehead. He had a fever, now that you were looking properly he wore an expression of discomfort. It wasn’t unusual for people to get fevers after surgery, but you had to get it under control. How had you not noticed this? 
“Jeongguk, you up?” you questioned quietly, trying not to disturbe everyone, you stood. Your sudden movements seemed to have Jin awake again.
“Yeah, why? What happened noona?” He replied quickly sitting up.
“Wha? What's going on?” Jin asked, still half asleep.
“Jimin has a fever, I need a thermometer, a cold compress, and a fever medication, tylenol, Advil either will do,” You said, a hand on your hip, turning on the lights.
Jeongguk sprung into action, dashing out the door with an ‘I’ll get it”. Which seemed to have woken everyone else up. All of them with sleepy confusion written on their face.
“Will he be okay?” Concern lacing Jin’s voice.
“Fever after surgery isn’t unusual, his body has been through a lot, we’ll give him some medication and a cold compress. Then we’ll watch his fever. Okay?” You give a reassuring smile. Jin nods. 
“Here! (Y/n) I got everything you asked.” Jeongguk burst into the room, materials in hand. You quickly thanked him, placing the cool ice pack on Jimin’s forehead. His features, relaxed at the feeling of the cool ice pack. You gently opened Jimin’s mouth and placed the thermometer under his tongue. Letting him rest for a while, as you waited for the thermometer to beep. But now that you were thinking about it, he was going to have to eat something before taking any kind of medicine. You bit your lip, not really wanting to have to wake him up.
BEEP BEEP
The thermometer beeped, and you gently pulled it out. 101 degrees, okay a low-grade fever. So it wasn’t too serious. You decided it would be best to wait a few minutes, if the fever went down great, if not he needed the medecine. And the cold compress seemed to have been enough.
You took Jimin’s temperature again, and smiled at the result, 99 degrees fahrenheit. Good the fever went down. You sighed in relief, “The fever broke, we’re all clear, we won’t even need the medicine”
Everyone heaved a relieved breath, Jeongguk coming to sit on the rug next to where you sat on the bed. Namjoon and Yoongi relaxed where they sat, and Hoseok had a hand over his face. Jin sat down behind Jeongguk. And the lights turned back off.
You took your seat back on the rug, next to Jimin. You reached for Jimin’s wrist one more time, this time not to take his pulse. You just played with his fingers, tracing small scars you felt on his hand, you didn’t know why, but you felt this inexplicable need to be in some sort of physical contact. You rested your head on the bed, and the fatigue of the day hitting you like a truck. ‘No I can’t fall asleep,’ were your last thoughts as everything fell to darkness.
342 notes · View notes
mcatra · 4 years
Text
Catra works at Burger King pt 3
Tumblr media
catradora in ther modern party clothes!
AO3
pt1/2
Catra was currently studying in the library, trying to work her way through a math problem. 
Her place didn't have internet, so she usually alternated between the school wifi, the public library, and Burger King. Lonnie usually let her study in the break room when the libraries closed up. 
Her phone pings with a message, obviously from Adora. 
Catra picks up her phone and unlocks it, eyebrow raising when she sees the message. 
Adora: 
Wyd? 
Catra sighs. Of course that airheaded jock texted like a frat boy. As much as she wanted to leave her on read, a deal was a deal. 
Catra: 
Studying. 
Adora: 
So diligent! You're so cool, Catra :) 
Adora: 
I'm weightlifting right now! Gotta work off all those BK calories 💪
Great, maybe she will leave her alone to go do her workout. 
Adora: 
[image.attachment]
Catra almost drops her phone when she sees the photo Adora sent. It was a shot of her by the mirror, and she was flexing with a dumbbell. She was wearing a black crop top, which framed her abs perfectly.  What was she doing, getting flustered over what, a gym rat photo that looked like it belonged on a Tinder profile? After much gay panic and debate, Catra takes a photo of herself with her middle finger up to the camera. She taps ‘send’ angrily. 
Catra: 
[image.attachment] 🖕 She doesn't get a response for a few minutes, which was odd. Usually Adora typed back at the speed of lightning. 
Ping. 
Adora: 
wow Ur rlly hot  Catra looks at the text, slack jawed. What the hell? 
Adora: 
Oh my god I am so sorry. That was Glimmer, she took my phone. 
Catra could almost scream, but she was in a public library. She settles for furiously chewing her out, sharp nails flying over the keyboard. 
Catra: 
Plz make Ur excuses more believable. It's so unoriginal I can't even post this on r/OopsDidntMeanTo. 
Adora: 
I really didn't mean to 🥺
Adora: 
I mean 
Adora: 
Glimmer didn't mean to  God, Adora was so stupid. Yet here Catra was, blushing like a fool. When she doesn’t answer for a while, her phone starts pinging again with notifications. 
>Adora liked your photo
>Adora liked your status >Adora reacted to your comment >Adora liked your photo
It goes on for another 23 times and Catra scrolls through it, dumbfounded. Unblocking her was a mistake. 
---- 
As promised, Adora would visit her garage when her shifts were over bringing groceries. In exchange Catra would cook, as it seemed like Adora would burn water if she tried. 
It started off as a weekly thing, but in a true Adora-like fashion it ended up like this everyday. They would talk for hours, catching up on their lost years together. 
Adora talked about all sorts of things, like how hard it was adjusting to the soft beds at first and how she requested a hard one. She told her about the contents of the letters she would send to Catra that never went received. Catra just listened, gratified to hear that Adora missed her in their time apart even half as much as she did. 
They would sing the little songs they invented back when they were kids and make up whole new ones as they waited for the food. Adora even started learning how to cook after watching Catra, and she would barge in uninvited with new recipes. The food tasted better with company, and Adora took great pleasure in piling her seconds. 
Catra would show her the local dumpster and they would go scavenging for items they needed. She taught her how to repair the things they found using Youtube tutorials, and how to disinfect them. It was fun watching Adora try to haggle for prices at the market, or her face when she realized she had to use the outhouse to go to the bathroom at Catra’s. 
Days bleed into months, their easygoing friendship making Catra feel at peace for the first time in forever. 
Right now they were currently in their trial exam period, which functioned both as practice for their final exams and half of their final marks. They were sitting in the library, chatting about their future majors. 
Catra taps a pencil to her chin. ‘Let me guess, you want to do art. No, art history.’
‘Political science, actually! Did you know Eternia University has  the  number one ranked Political Science course in the entire country?' Adora says, flipping through the uni coursebook. 
'Wao, future leader of the free world huh? That's kinda hot.' Catra teases, while Adora swats her in embarrassment. 
'What about you?' 
'Double degree of Law and Social Work.' Catra replies. 'Cliche I know. But I just want to be in a position where I can sue the shit out of Shadow Weaver. The system is corrupt, and there's thousands of kids being abused.' 
'Wow, you're so cool Catra.' Adora says in awe. 'You're so smart, you'd definitely get in.' 
'Damn right.' She scoffs, crossing her arms. 
'You're gonna love Eternia. I went to their open day, the campus is gorgeous. Oh my gosh we could dorm together!' 
'Gross, who'd want to be  your  roommate?' 
'You  would.' 
'Ew, you're so full of yourself. Anyway get off me, I have work soon and I need to get changed.' 
'Ah yes, the cute Burger King apron. I never get tired of it.' 
They would always flirt back and forth like this, but nothing ever came out of it. 
With her friendship came the feelings that she had repressed long ago, unknotting and resurfacing like they had never gone at all. However she had no idea if Adora even liked her in that way, given how affectionate she was with Bow and Glimmer. She was popular with boys and girls alike, but she never dated anyone. Catra never dared to ask. 
Once Adora had fallen asleep in Catra's bed, and the brunette had woken up to the other girls arm around her and their feet tangled together. It reminded her of when they shared the bed as kids, but now they were grown up and this kind of thing didn't have an innocent meaning anymore. Having her there made her heart race and her palms sweaty.
She had wanted to kiss her then. She wanted to kiss her now. Catra wanted every single morning to end up like that. 
-- 
Adora:
Your birthday is soon! Did you want anything?
You  , Catra thinks, like a huge sap. 
Catra:
My sanity back. 
Adora: 
Oh my gosh, we could throw you a party at my place! You’re turning 18 right? We could go out drinking! Angella has this amazing vintage wine collection and I could make cocktails!  
Catra receives another wall of text, basically planning the entirety of this birthday party with Bow being the DJ and how Glimmer could make these buns that were to die for. Adora starts going through the entire party guest list until she has to cut in. 
Catra: 
lol calm down 
Adora: 
Does this mean Ur on board? 🎉
Catra: 
yes fine since you won't shut up about it 
Adora: 
AAAAAAAH YOU'RE THE BEST!!!!!!! ♥️♥️♥️♥️ U WILL NOT REGRET THIS 
DW I WILL PLAN EVERYTHING <3333 
💗💖💖😻
The excessive amount of heart emojis make Catra grin dumbly into her palm. 
She's glad they're not video chatting, or Adora would've already taken a screenshot. 
---
It’s the day of her 18th birthday, and she’s nearing the end of her shift. The best friend squad were waiting for her at their usual table so they could give her a ride. 
‘Hey Catra. Can I speak to you out back?’ Lonnie asks, gesturing outside. 
What the heck, did she do something wrong?  It’s been pretty peaceful as of late, and Catra tries to remember if she had done anything to Kyle recently. She nods, chucking her apron at the back as she tries not to notice Adora’s eyes following her. 
 Catra goes out to the back of the store, the night air nipping at her shoulders. Lonnie waits for her there, biting her lip.
‘What’s up? Don’t tell me you’re giving me a raise.’ Catra jokes. 
Lonnie looks conflicted, and she takes a big breath. 
‘I’m sorry but our store isn’t doing so well. I know you’re turning 18, and that means we can’t afford to keep you on anymore.’
‘What…?’ 
Catra felt numb, like she wasn’t really there in the back alley with Lonnie. It felt like an out of body experience. She could only stare at her, betrayed. 
Like Lonnie could read her mind, she tries to correct herself. ‘It wasn’t my decision, it was Octavia’s.’
Of course it was. Her regional manager was the reason she could never just swipe food while she was working. Octavia never liked her, she always reviewed the security cameras and told her off for goofing around. She must’ve known the door incident was on Catra’s shift, and what really happened despite Adora’s cover up. This ‘layoff’ was just an excuse to get rid of her from a financial standpoint. 
‘Thank you for all your hard work over these past 3 years. I know you’re going through a rough time, so we will of course give you a recommendation.’
Catra just nods. 
She returns to her shift, robotically going through the motions. Catra doesn’t even say anything sassy when Adora asks for a burger with no patty and no onions and no sauce, only cheese on bread.
The lack of a clever comeback to their gag routine has Adora concerned. ‘Are you okay?’ 
Of course she wasn’t. How could she be? She was going to have to vacate her garage space, not like she had anywhere to put her furniture in. What the hell was she going to do? 
‘I’m fine.’ She says, even though tears were threatening to burn a hole in the back of her eyelids. ‘Just...rough day.’ 
‘It’s your birthday! The party will cheer you up.’ Bow says brightly. ‘I have the sickest playlist of all time, you're gonna love it.' 
'My mum isn’t home so we have free reign over the entire house! Come on girl, let's get you changed!' Glimmer crows, too excited about the party to pick up on Catra's mood. 'Makeover time!!' 
The two of them force her into Glimmer's Mercedes, on their way to buy every alcohol imaginable from the bottle shop before they go to her house. 
The last thing Catra wanted to do was play dress up or even go to her party, but Adora had planned for so long for this. It would definitely ruin the entire night if she refused to go. 
Out of all the times they had hung out, she’s never been to Adora’s house. She leans her head against the window when they drive into the fancy part of town, by the lakeside with the multi-million dollar yachts parked in the water. 
That still doesn't prepare Catra for when security lets them in through the black gates to the biggest mansion she’s ever seen. There were fountains, perfectly manicured lawns, a tennis court, and was that  a helicopter pad?! 
It was incredible, she had only seen this kind of luxury in the movies. So Glimmer was rich , rich. No wonder she was put out that Adora had her 18th birthday at Burger King. 
Catra looks at Adora with a dumbfounded expression as the attendants let them in, and the blonde looks almost embarrassed when they have to get into an elevator to go to her room. 
Glimmer picks out a hybrid of clothes from her and Adora's closets. The walk-in wardrobe is huge, like a department store full of designer clothes, shoes, jewellery and bags. 
Her wardrobe alone is the size of Catra's home. The brunette suddenly understands why Adora cried upon seeing her concrete garage space. Looking at it, she wanted to cry too. 
Glimmer sets her down on her huge poster bed as she brings out a checkered crop top, ripped black garter shorts and an expensive looking black leather jacket with a gold trim. While Catra reluctantly gets changed, Glimmer picks out a pair of black strappy heeled boots and a hair straightener to battle the bush on Catra’s head. 
She sits still while Glimmer goes to work on her face, bringing out an entire Sephora’s worth of makeup. When Catra looks in the vanity mirror, she almost doesn’t recognize herself. Her eyes were framed with false eyelashes, a swooping cateye, smokey eyeshadow, sharp contour and her lips were now cherry red with bold lipstick. Glimmer applies the finishing touches with silver rings and clip on piercings. 
She hears Adora inhale with shock from the staircase in her bedroom. 
‘Catra you look incredible !’ She gasps. Adora was wearing this cute backless white dress tied with strings, short enough that it cropped above her knees. She was wearing sparkly wedges to go with it, and her hair was curled instead of her usual ponytail. Her delicate gold sword necklace frames her collarbones. 
Catra’s throat goes dry. ‘Uh- You too.’ 
 Glimmer smirks, satisfied with her work. She gets changed into her own outfit, a short purple tulle lace dress with a white fur trim and a cute Gucci clutch to accompany it. The pink haired girl spritzes them all with her various floral and sea spray scented perfumes before they head back downstairs.
‘Wow you guys look amazing!’ Scorpia marvels, and Adora’s friends voice their approval as well. 
‘Gosh this place is crazy.’ Scorpia whispers to Catra. ‘Did you see their pool? We should’ve just held the swimming carnival here!’ 
Catra opens her mouth to tell her how Lonnie had let her go, but Sea Hawk’s booming voice interrupts them. 
'I challenge you to the ultimate game of BEER PONG!' Sea Hawk announces, spinning the ball on his fingertips. 
Of course this gets everyone's competitive spirit going, and everyone gets into pairs. 
After a few drinks Catra has almost forgotten what she was worrying about earlier, too focused on the buzz. Her and Adora demolish the other teams by a landslide with their impeccable aim. 
Soon the attendants came out with dinner, and it was lavish with every food you could imagine. Lobster, kobe beef, hor d'oeuvres, beluga caviar, kale, and opulent ice cream were all among the plates of food on the table. They bring out a massive 3 tiered truffle cake, the words 'Happy Birthday' written with an oddly crude drawing of Catra. 
'You drew this?' She asks, and Adora nods happily. 'You worked so hard on mine, so.' Catra doesn’t have the heart to tell her that the cake was $7 and the drawing of her forehead was meant as an insult.  They sing the birthday song for her, and this time no one brings up the cake cutting tradition. 
 After dinner they sit outside in the garden around the bonfire Sea Hawk had made. He was drunkenly singing a loud shanty while Bow piled in the wood, fanning the flames. Frosta sips on a mocktail, the only one there who wasn’t old enough to drink yet. The fire flickers and dances, casting shadows around them. 
Catra downs a few more cocktails and jello shots as she waits for Mermista to light up some fireworks. Apparently it was illegal, but Mermista just waved her off, telling her that she’ll just pay the penalty fee as Catra’s birthday gift. Sea Hawk really did rub off on her. 
When she successfully sets them off they light up the sky in dazzling multicoloured sparks. Adora’s friends whoop with glee, taking photos and videos to commemorate the moment. 
Adora's side profile is lit up in the dark, and she looks impossibly beautiful among the backdrop of stars. Longing tears at her chest, Catra wants to hold her hand but her throat feels too tight and she can’t move. The truth was that she knew she had always had feelings for Adora, even back when they were just kids back in the foster home. But like a coward, she could never voice them for fear of Adora leaving her side. 
A loud neighing can be heard from the stables in response to the loud booming noises from the fireworks. 
'Swifty!' Adora says, standing up. The moment's breaks and Catra reels back her hand. 'Stay here, I'll be right back.' 
Her chance disappears, she couldn’t say it after all. She watches her go tend to her horse, feeling stupid. 
‘Yoohoo~, want a rematch?’ Sea Hawk calls out from the patio, pouring vodka into tiny glasses. 
‘Don’t mind if I do.’ Catra replies. She definitely didn’t know her alcohol tolerance levels yet, so it was the perfect time to take that to the test. 
Catra confidently does a whole line of shots, determined to drink herself into unconsciousness. Every time she sees a flash of Lonnie or Adora’s face in her mind, she takes another swig. Everyone is cheering her on, screaming the song ‘Shots’ over and over again, also all drunk out of their minds. Sea Hawk taps out at the 5th drink, and everyone screams at Catra’s flawless victory. Scorpia lifts her into the air to do a victory lap, cheering. 
Adora finally makes an appearance, alerted by the sound of Catra's shrieky laughter as Scorpia swings her around. 
‘Don’t worry, I can take it from here.’ Her school captain says pulling Catra away from her friend. Scorpia just shrugs and makes her way to the food table. ‘Catra, maybe you should slow down.’ Adora tells the giggling girl in her arms. 
‘Noo way.’ She slurs, she was enjoying the feeling too much, the alcohol burning through her body, making her feel lightheaded. The light up disco dancefloor starts to blur into a kaleidoscope of colours. 
‘You got some weed?’ Catra asks, seeing Perfuma light a bowl. The taller girl hands her an already rolled up one and Catra snatches it to take a long drag. The smoke hits her lungs and she starts coughing. 
‘Oi Perfuma, why did you bring drugs? Angella will kill me!' Adora gripes, trying to wrestle the blunt away from Catra. 
‘Aw don't be like that! I made some edibles for you guys to try.’ Perfuma says cheerfully, pointing to the pot brownies. 
‘See? Scorpia likes them.’ She gestures at the other girl, who seemed to be currently tripping out of her mind and eating everything on the table. 
Catra goes to reach for one, but Adora grabs her by the wrist to lead her back inside. 'Alright, you're done for the night. Everyone say bye!' 
‘Byee Catra!’
‘Happy birthday!!’
Adora grabs her by the waist to lead her to her bedroom, Catra wobbling after her in the heels Glimmer lent her. 
'Ugh Adoraaa, don't be such a party pooper. I'm fine.' She moans, leaning heavily on the other girl. 'Don't you have a shift tomorrow afternoon? I don't want you getting hungover or drug tested.' Adora chides, rummaging around the dark for the light switch. 
Catra snorts. 'Oh you don't have to worry about  that  anymore. Got laid off.' 
Adora looks at her in confusion, until realization dawns on her. 'Wait, is that why Lonnie took you outside?' 
'Say, I never got to give you  your  birthday gift.' Catra pushes her hair back, voice sultry as she flings off her jacket. She never pinned herself down as a horny drunk, but here they were. Catra shoves Adora onto the bed, straddling her. Her golden hair spills over the mattress, soft like spun silk. 
'You still want that kiss?' Catra whispers in Adora's now burning red ear. 'My knife touched the bottom.' 
Adora's face now resembled a fire truck, mouth gaping in shock.
'C-Catra, I…' 
Catra presses their lips together, silencing her. She knows she probably tastes like alcohol and weed right now, but she couldn't care less in the moment. Adora's mouth is still slack jawed from mortification, so she takes the opportunity for tongue. She frowns and moves down to her neck when Adora doesn’t return the kiss. 
'Catra, what are you doing-' 
Catra bites down on Adora's nape. The blonde underneath her lets out a soft gasp, arching her back. Her gold manicured nails dig into her shoulder. 
'Stop, you're not thinking straight-!' 
'Sure ain't.' Catra grins, licking a stripe down the base of her neck. Adora’s necklace chain jingles with the movement. There was now an impressive hickey there, blooming violet on her pale skin. She pauses to admire her handiwork. 
'This isn't you talking, you'll, you'll regret this in the morning.' Adora stutters. She's shivering, their hands now laced together, silver rings clanking. 
'I know. I don't care.' She replies, kissing her again. Adora's teeth nick her lip. The alcohol in her system makes her feel lightheaded, confident. No way would she have managed this sober. Adora tastes better than she does, sweet like blueberry soju. Catra's hands wander down further, pulling the strings to untie the back of her dress-
'Catra stop!'  Adora suddenly shouts, striking Catra across the cheek in a deafening  slap . 
Adora's eyes were blazing, almost teary in the dark. Her breathing was irregular, panting in and out. Catra stills, clutching her cheek. The look in her eyes sobered her immediately. 
Adora looks down at her palm, realizing what she just did. 'Sorry for hitting you!' She flounders. 'It's just that, you're only doing this because you’re drunk and upset, right?’
Catra just stares at her before climbing off. Cold realization settles as the fog in her brain clears. 'You're right. Forget it.' 
She sits on the edge of the bed, numbly watching Adora hurriedly trying to re-tie the back of her now wrinkled dress. Her lips are stained with Catra’s red lipstick. Adora catches her looking, and she quickly turns away to smooth down her hair with her fingers. 'You've had more than enough to drink tonight. I’ll get you some water to clear your head.’
She gets up to turn on the light switch, and Catra blinks in the harsh light from the chandeliers.  ‘Come on, let’s get you sobered up, okay?’ Adora leads her to the kitchen on the same floor, gingerly placing her friend on the slippery bar stool. 
The blonde goes to get the chilled jug of infused water from the fridge and pours it into a glass. Adora slides it across the island, and Catra reluctantly takes it. She sips at it, mint and lemon on her tongue. It tasted way better than her hose water. 
‘I’ll uh, pick out some groceries for you since we’re here and all.’ Adora says awkwardly into the silence, turning around to rummage through her pantry. 
Suddenly Catra is brought back to the whole reason why she was sitting here in this oversized mansion in the first place. Their friendship agreement. The one she had just violated. Catra had never felt more stupid to mistake Adora’s kindness and guilt for actual feelings. She felt like a charity case, waiting to collect food from the soup kitchen.
Of course Adora didn't like her back. She just saw her as someone needing to be saved. The product of survival guilt. Catra wanted to whack her head on the corner of her marbled countertop and not wake up. 
Adora takes out a green plastic bag, and starts filling it with everything and anything she can get. Cans, pasta, biscuits, fruits and vegetables. Actually this feeling was more like being one of those poor kids that white girls would pose next to for their Instagram after their trip to Africa.  Did Adora have fun, volunteering to slum it up in her place while she returned here? All she ever wanted her entire life was to be Adora’s equal. 
Scorpia and Sea Hawk's loud laughter and DJ music can be heard downstairs in the garden, beyond the tall golden trimmed windows. The class difference between them stretched like an unfathomable canyon. Living the classy bougie dream until the clock struck midnight and she was back in her run down garage. Except soon she won’t even have that anymore. Why did Adora have to bring her here? It was almost cruel. 
Catra's suddenly overcome with the urge to vomit. She nearly falls off the high chair in her rush to throw up the unholy cocktail of alcohol into the sink. Tears bead in her eyes from the sour taste as she continues to vomit out everything she ate that night. She can feel Adora by her side, patting her back reassuringly.
It was by far the worst birthday she has ever had. 
 --
The morning of, Catra woke up in Adora’s bed with a splitting headache. 
Unfortunately she was  not given the gift of amnesia, as she vividly remembered every last excruciating detail about last night. 
She spots Adora’s mop of blonde hair under a blanket on the floor, even though there were a billion other free spare rooms to sleep in. Adora was probably too afraid to share the same bed as her now.
Catra’s borrowed crop top digs uncomfortably into her skin, and she angrily flings it off her body. The shorts stick to her like a second skin, smelling of tequila. She grabs her old Burger King uniform and puts it on, though even this didn’t belong to her now. 
Adora shifts in her sleep, and Catra lightly steps over her to get to the door. The last thing she wanted was for Adora to wake up. 
As soon as she’s out, she runs out to the elevator and bangs frantically on the buttons until it sends her to the bottom floor. The lift opens with a  ding  and in her haste she almost crashes headfirst into Glimmer. 
‘Oh hey! Are you going to work?’ Glimmer greets. She was in her silk pajamas and slippers, holding a glass of orange juice. 
‘Uh. Yeah.’ Catra lies, trying her best to look natural. 
‘Some party last night huh? Lucky today is a Saturday.’ Glimmer says conversationally, unaware of Catra’s urge to throw her across the room. ‘Hey, what happened to your cheek?’
Catra clutches her face, it still strung from where Adora struck her. ‘Nothing.’
Glimmer raises an eyebrow. ‘Well anyway, did you wanna stick around for  breakfast? The cooks made pancakes, bacon, eggs, the whole deal.' She peeks behind Catra. 'Is Adora  still  not up yet?’ 
As much as Catra wanted to scream  get out of my way she schools her expression to her best customer service smile. ‘Nope she’s still sleeping it off. Anyway I’m gonna be late so I can’t stick around.’
‘Did you need a lift?’ Glimmer asks. It dawns on the brunette she couldn’t exactly run the entire way back home. ‘I’ll ask one of the drivers to take you back so you make it to your shift.’
Catra thanks her lucky stars that Glimmer was still too hungover to drive her. She wouldn’t have been able to dodge her questions if she had. 
‘Yes please.’ Catra says, giddy with relief. ‘Thank you.’ 
‘Ooh and before I forget, Adora told me last night to give you this.’ Glimmer says, grabbing the green bag of groceries off the counter. The shorter girl bundles it into Catra’s arms before she can object. 
‘Get home safe.’ She says, waving as the attendant leads her out the door. 
Catra looks down at the cans of food in her arms and doesn’t say anything.  
 ------
The days leading up to graduation were painful, to say the least. 
They more or less pretend the kiss didn't happen. Adora never brings it up, and neither does Catra. 
She would stare at the ceiling, wishing she had never gotten piss drunk at her birthday and kissed her. Adora was right, she did regret it. It was awful, the look on Adora's face when she slapped Catra replays in her mind and nightmares over and over again. It was mortifying. 
Adora still messages her every 3 days, and Catra still replies, though her words are empty and devoid of banter.  I'm worried about you,  she says.  I'm fine , Catra always responds. 
The brunette continues to humour her to keep the peace, only shutting down when her old job was mentioned. Catra doesn’t allow Adora back into her home again. 
Sometimes they study together, but she can't concentrate when Adora wears her glasses. Her heart hurts, so she cradles her cheek and tries not to remember. 
The hickey she had branded Adora's neck with had been covered with foundation until it faded away. None of her friends had teased her about it, so she clearly had not told a single soul what had happened. 
Catra bites at the scab on her lip from where Adora’s teeth nicked her until it bleeds. She wants to apologize, but the words stick on her tongue and she can't bring herself to talk about that night. 
Catra knew Adora was only here by her side to alleviate her guilt. Shame buries itself under her skin every time she's near her, like she was too embarrassed to even exist in the same space as Adora. She wants to disappear. 
Exams are hard, and without an internet connection after the library closes at 6pm made it difficult to study. In her heart she knew she wasn't going to come out on top. Her ranking had slipped, she wasn't even at second place anymore. Rent was due at the end of the month, and without her Burger King wage she knew she'll be kicked out sooner than later. 
Catra felt stressed and self destructive, and the only thing that kept her from falling off the edge completely was Scorpia. As much as she hated depending on others, she'd much rather her old coworker than Adora. 
Her classmates seemed to like this new, muted down version of Catra who didn't argue and just stayed quiet most of the time. Fighting back was too difficult when all she wanted to do was blend into the wallpaper. All they talked about was where they were going for vacation after graduation, and Catra certainly had nothing to contribute to that conversation.
She felt like crying, all the time. It was agony, wanting to burst out into tears randomly while she sat wasting away in the student council room. Despite herself, she missed Burger King, and she just kept getting ghosted or rejected in her other job applications. Sometimes when she really wanted to indulge herself, she'd go cry silently in the school toilet stall. 
Glimmer notices the change, and she catches her glaring. 'You don't seem as alive lately. Your eye bags are huge.' 
'S'fine.' Catra replies, hiding her hands so she doesn't see how they shake. Honestly Catra couldn't remember the last time she slept.
'Pfft, don't lie to me. Adora's worried about you. You're getting skinnier, and your eyes are always raw. All you do is stare into space.' 
Catra bites down on her nails. Of course she knew that. But she's gone through this before, and she'll do it again. 
'What happened between you two?’ 
‘None of your business.’ Catra replies, shuffling her way to the hall. 
--
 Their graduation ceremony starts off uneventfully. Every student’s parents except Catra’s sit proudly in the audience, eager to watch their kid graduate. One by one they receive their certificate and return to their seats. 
Adora and Catra stand side by side onstage, as Adora makes their final speech as School Captain. Through the blinding lights, she sees Angella waving proudly at her adoptive daughter in the crowd. 
Catra looks at Adora in the corner of her eye. She must look pathetic, lovesick and pining after someone she couldn’t have. 
‘It’s been such an honour serving the entire faculty and students of this school. I couldn’t have done it without my amazing Vice-Captain and all of my prefects. Now I’m proud to hand over my badge to the next School Captain, Frosta.’ 
They go through the rest of the ceremony like that, each member of the student council handing their badges to their successors. 
Soon their Principal comes up to the podium, tapping it once and clearing her throat. 
‘Announcing our honor student, and the winner of the scholarship to Eternia University…’ Castaspella says, turning over the sign card. 
‘None other than our school captain, Adora!’
Everyone starts clapping, and Adora walks across the stage to shake Castaspella's hand. 
Sounded about right. Catra never won against Adora in her entire life. She had already expected this outcome. Like a game of cat and mouse, going over and over for all eternity. 
Adora would excel with her elite education and secure a well paying job. Catra would struggle at the bottom indefinitely, never amounting to anything. She never would, if Adora was still there next to her. When the blonde re-entered her life, everything she had been working towards for years just collapsed. Her job, her home, her School Captain status, her chance at the scholarship, her sanity. 
She had to be wiped clean. A fresh start. 
The flower petals were falling, the streets decorated with a vibrant pink. The other students mill out of the crowd with their parents, chatting excitedly about what was next in their futures. She waits for Adora underneath a tree.  
'Congratulations.' Catra says, when she finally spots the other girl in the crowd. Adora pulls away from Angella’s embrace to meet her. 
'You deserve this so much more than I do.' Adora says, her voice pained like she didn't just win a full ride to her dream university. 'You should take it.'
'It's in your name, silly.' Catra replies, lightly tapping her with her rolled up certificate.
'Besides, I knew you'd get into Eternia, so I never applied.'
Adora blinks dumbly. '...What? Aren’t we going to the same university?’ 
She always was a bit slow on the uptake. ‘Only  you  decided that, stuupid. Say, it's about time we ended this right?' 
‘Catra, what are you...' 
'Our deal. You don't need to feel guilty anymore or bring me anything.' Catra says, her voice sounding like it didn't belong to her. She rummages in her bag, bringing out Adora's spare varsity jacket that she hadn’t returned. 'Here, take this. Thank you for all the help.' 
'What do you mean? You want to stop being friends?' Adora says in disbelief, taking the jacket.  
Catra nods. ‘I can’t continue with the arrangement. I hope you understand.’ 
‘I don’t! Was I the only one who thought we were friends, real ones?’ Adora asks.
‘...That’s right. I never saw you as a friend. You were just a meal ticket to me. Are you happy now?’ Catra snaps back. Shit, that wasn’t what she meant to say. She had planned to end this quickly and painlessly, on a high note.  Trust Adora to put up a fight. 
Something seems to click in Adora’s brain. ‘Is this about the night of the party?’
‘Figure that out yourself.’ Catra replies, turning to walk away. 
Adora grabs onto her arm. ‘Wait! If- if that’s what you want, I’ll give it! Just don't go!' 
This dumb blonde really was offering up her body, out of what? A sense of duty? How stupid. 
‘Is that right?’ Catra says, walking closer to her. Adora backs up until she is pinned to the tree. They’re face to face now. 
‘Can you really do this?’ Catra lifts Adora’s chin by a finger. 
Finally it seems to dawn on Adora exactly what Catra wanted. She swallows, biting her lip. 
There’s a flicker of hesitation, before Adora’s eyes squeeze shut defiantly. The blonde is shaking like a leaf, her breath coming out in panicked stutters from her pursed lips. 
Catra just stares at Adora’s scrunched up face impassively. Her scared reaction was the only confirmation she needed for closure. 
She flicks the other girl’s forehead, and her big blue eyes open in confusion. ‘Chill out, I’m not that evil to do it to someone so unwilling.’
 Adora blinks, clutching her forehead. ‘Catra?’
Suddenly Angella’s voice cuts through their conversation from the car park. ‘Adora dear, are you done chatting with your friend? We have reservations!'
‘Um, I…’ Her old school captain opens her mouth to say something, but Angella's started to lose her patience. 'Adora, how long are you going to stand there? Glimmer is already waiting for us at the restaurant!' 
Catra just smiles tiredly. ‘Take care, dummy.’ 
She watches Adora being dragged off unwillingly by her adoptive mother to the car. 
Catra lets out a sigh. Her phone pings with a message from Scorpia, and she knows it's time to go. 
---
 By the time Angella releases her from their graduation celebration, Adora can feel that it's already too late.
 Adora: 
Please, can we talk? Let me fix this
A pop up appears over the screen. 
Message Not Sent
This person isn't receiving messages at this time. 
Adora sends another message, but they all go undelivered. Catra had blocked her again. Panic spikes through her veins, and she quickly dons on a jacket and grabs her car keys. 
She sneaks out that night, down the familiar winding path through the bush that led to Catra's place. 
'Catra?' She rolls up the garage door, blinking in the darkness. When her eyes adjusted, she found Catra's old home completely emptied. 
All the furniture and items her friend had collected over the years, they were all gone. The little stove where they cooked, the old mattress where they talked late into the night, all vanished like they were never there. 
A single green plastic bag remained on the floor untouched, filled to the brim of food. 
     catra working at BK fanart: 
https://twitter.com/huetrooper/status/1265188930741080064
https://twitter.com/quackelroys/status/1271199987540668416?s=20
https://mcatra.tumblr.com/post/620493235561824256/your-catra-works-at-burger-king-fic-is-great-you
 pt1, pt 2
Catra was currently studying in the library, trying to work her way through a math problem. 
Her place didn't have internet, so she usually alternated between the school wifi, the public library, and Burger King. Lonnie usually let her study in the break room when the libraries closed up. 
Her phone pings with a message, obviously from Adora. 
Catra picks up her phone and unlocks it, eyebrow raising when she sees the message. 
Adora: 
Wyd? 
Catra sighs. Of course that airheaded jock texted like a frat boy. As much as she wanted to leave her on read, a deal was a deal. 
Catra: 
Studying. 
Adora: 
So diligent! You're so cool, Catra :) 
Adora: 
I'm weightlifting right now! Gotta work off all those BK calories 💪
Great, maybe she will leave her alone to go do her workout. 
Adora: 
[image.attachment]
Catra almost drops her phone when she sees the photo Adora sent. It was a shot of her by the mirror, and she was flexing with a dumbbell. She was wearing a black crop top, which framed her abs perfectly. 
What was she doing, getting flustered over what, a gym rat photo that looked like it belonged on a Tinder profile? 
After much gay panic and debate, Catra takes a photo of herself with her middle finger up to the camera. She taps ‘send’ angrily. 
Catra: 
[image.attachment] 🖕
She doesn't get a response for a few minutes, which was odd. Usually Adora typed back at the speed of lightning. 
Ping. 
Adora: 
wow Ur rlly hot 
Catra looks at the text, slack jawed. What the hell? 
Adora: 
Oh my god I am so sorry. That was Glimmer, she took my phone. 
Catra could almost scream, but she was in a public library. She settles for furiously chewing her out, sharp nails flying over the keyboard. 
Catra: 
Plz make Ur excuses more believable. It's so unoriginal I can't even post this on r/OopsDidntMeanTo. 
Adora: 
I really didn't mean to 🥺
Adora: 
I mean 
Adora: 
Glimmer didn't mean to 
God, Adora was so stupid. Yet here Catra was, blushing like a fool. When she doesn’t answer for a while, her phone starts pinging again with notifications. 
>Adora liked your photo
>Adora liked your status >Adora reacted to your comment >Adora liked your photo
It goes on for another 23 times and Catra scrolls through it, dumbfounded. Unblocking her was  a mistake. 
---- 
As promised, Adora would visit her garage when her shifts were over bringing groceries. In exchange Catra would cook, as it seemed like Adora would burn water if she tried. 
It started off as a weekly thing, but in a true Adora-like fashion it ended up like this everyday. They would talk for hours, catching up on their lost years together. 
Adora talked about all sorts of things, like how hard it was adjusting to the soft beds at first and how she requested a hard one. She told her about the contents of the letters she would send to Catra that never went received. Catra just listened, gratified to hear that Adora missed her in their time apart even half as much as she did. 
They would sing the little songs they invented back when they were kids and make up whole new ones as they waited for the food. Adora even started learning how to cook after watching Catra, and she would barge in uninvited with new recipes. The food tasted better with company, and Adora took great pleasure in piling her seconds. 
Catra would show her the local dumpster and they would go scavenging for items they needed. She taught her how to repair the things they found using Youtube tutorials, and how to disinfect them. It was fun watching Adora try to haggle for prices at the market, or her face when she realized she had to use the outhouse to go to the bathroom at Catra’s. 
Days bleed into months, their easygoing friendship making Catra feel at peace for the first time in forever. 
Right now they were currently in their trial exam period, which functioned both as practice for their final exams and half of their final marks. They were sitting in the library, chatting about their future majors. 
Catra taps a pencil to her chin. ‘Let me guess, you want to do art. No, art history.’
‘Political science, actually! Did you know Eternia University has the number one ranked Political Science course in the entire country?' Adora says, flipping through the uni coursebook. 
'Wao, future leader of the free world huh? That's kinda hot.' Catra teases, while Adora swats her in embarrassment. 
'What about you?' 
'Double degree of Law and Social Work.' Catra replies. 'Cliche I know. But I just want to be in a position where I can sue the shit out of Shadow Weaver. The system is corrupt, and there's thousands of kids being abused.' 
'Wow, you're so cool Catra.' Adora says in awe. 'You're so smart, you'd definitely get in.' 
'Damn right.' She scoffs, crossing her arms. 
'You're gonna love Eternia. I went to their open day, the campus is gorgeous. Oh my gosh we could dorm together!' 
'Gross, who'd want to be your roommate?' 
'You would.' 
'Ew, you're so full of yourself. Anyway get off me, I have work soon and I need to get changed.' 
'Ah yes, the cute Burger King apron. I never get tired of it.' 
They would always flirt back and forth like this, but nothing ever came out of it. 
With her friendship came the feelings that she had repressed long ago, unknotting and resurfacing like they had never gone at all. However she had no idea if Adora even liked her in that way, given how affectionate she was with Bow and Glimmer. She was popular with boys and girls alike, but she never dated anyone. Catra never dared to ask. 
Once Adora had fallen asleep in Catra's bed, and the brunette had woken up to the other girls arm around her and their feet tangled together. It reminded her of when they shared the bed as kids, but now they were grown up and this kind of thing didn't have an innocent meaning anymore. Having her there made her heart race and her palms sweaty.
She had wanted to kiss her then. She wanted to kiss her now. Catra wanted every single morning to end up like that. 
-- 
Adora:
Your birthday is soon! Did you want anything?
You, Catra thinks, like a huge sap. 
Catra:
My sanity back. 
Adora: 
Oh my gosh, we could throw you a party at my place! You’re turning 18 right? We could go out drinking! Angella has this amazing vintage wine collection and I could make cocktails!  
Catra receives another wall of text, basically planning the entirety of this birthday party with Bow being the DJ and how Glimmer could make these buns that were to die for. Adora starts going through the entire party guest list until she has to cut in. 
Catra: 
lol calm down 
Adora: 
Does this mean Ur on board? 🎉
Catra: 
yes fine since you won't shut up about it 
Adora: 
AAAAAAAH YOU'RE THE BEST!!!!!!! ♥️♥️♥️♥️ U WILL NOT REGRET THIS 
DW I WILL PLAN EVERYTHING <3333 
💗💖💖😻
The excessive amount of heart emojis make Catra grin dumbly into her palm. 
She's glad they're not video chatting, or Adora would've already taken a screenshot. 
---
It’s the day of her 18th birthday, and she’s nearing the end of her shift. The best friend squad were waiting for her at their usual table so they could give her a ride. 
‘Hey Catra. Can I speak to you out back?’ Lonnie asks, gesturing outside. 
What the heck, did she do something wrong? It’s been pretty peaceful as of late, and Catra tries to remember if she had done anything to Kyle recently. She nods, chucking her apron at the back as she tries not to notice Adora’s eyes following her. 
Catra goes out to the back of the store, the night air nipping at her shoulders. Lonnie waits for her there, biting her lip.
‘What’s up? Don’t tell me you’re giving me a raise.’ Catra jokes. 
Lonnie looks conflicted, and she takes a big breath. 
‘I’m sorry but our store isn’t doing so well. I know you’re turning 18, and that means we can’t afford to keep you on anymore.’
‘What…’ 
Catra felt numb, like she wasn’t really there in the back alley with Lonnie. It felt like an out of body experience. She could only stare at her, betrayed. 
Like Lonnie could read her mind, she tries to correct herself. ‘It wasn’t my decision, it was Octavia’s.’
Of course it was. Her regional manager was the reason she could never just swipe food while she was working. Octavia never liked her, she always reviewed the security cameras and told her off for goofing around. She must’ve known the door incident was on Catra’s shift, and what really happened despite Adora’s cover up. This ‘layoff’ was just an excuse to get rid of her from a financial standpoint. 
‘Thank you for all your hard work over these past 3 years. I know you’re going through a rough time, so we will of course give you a recommendation.’
Catra just nods. 
She returns to her shift, robotically going through the motions. Catra doesn’t even say anything sassy when Adora asks for a burger with no patty and no onions and no sauce, only cheese on bread.
The lack of a clever comeback to their gag routine has Adora concerned. ‘Are you okay?’ 
Of course she wasn’t. How could she be? She was going to have to vacate her garage space, not like she had anywhere to put her furniture in. What the hell was she going to do? 
‘I’m fine.’ She says, even though tears were threatening to burn a hole in the back of her eyelids. ‘Just...rough day.’ 
‘It’s your birthday! The party will cheer you up.’ Bow says brightly. ‘I have the sickest playlist of all time, you're gonna love it.' 
'My mum isn’t home so we have free reign over the entire house! Come on girl, let's get you changed!' Glimmer crows, too excited about the party to pick up on Catra's mood. 'Makeover time!!' 
The two of them force her into Glimmer's Mercedes, on their way to buy every alcohol imaginable from the bottle shop before they go to her house. 
The last thing Catra wanted to do was play dress up or even go to her party, but Adora had planned for so long for this. It would definitely ruin the entire night if she refused to go. 
Out of all the times they had hung out, she’s never been to Adora’s house. She leans her head against the window when they drive into the fancy part of town, by the lakeside with the multi-million dollar yachts parked in the water. 
That still doesn't prepare Catra for when security lets them in through the black gates to the biggest mansion she’s ever seen. There were fountains, perfectly manicured lawns, a tennis court, and was that a helicopter pad?! 
It was incredible, Catra could only walk in a daze with her jaw dropped on their polished marble floors. So Glimmer was rich, rich. No wonder she was put out that Adora had her 18th birthday at Burger King. 
Catra looks at Adora with a dumbfounded expression, and the blonde looks almost embarrassed when they have to get into an elevator to go to her room. 
Glimmer picks out a hybrid of clothes from her and Adora's closets. The walk-in wardrobe is huge, like a department store full of designer clothes, shoes, jewellery and bags. 
Her wardrobe alone is the size of Catra's home. The brunette suddenly understands why Adora cried upon seeing her concrete garage space. Looking at it, she wanted to cry too. 
Glimmer sets her down on her huge poster bed as she brings out a checkered crop top, ripped black garter shorts and an expensive looking black leather jacket with a gold trim. While Catra reluctantly gets changed, Glimmer picks out a pair of black strappy heeled boots and a hair straightener to battle the bush on Catra’s head. 
She sits still while Glimmer goes to work on her face, bringing out an entire Sephora’s worth of makeup. When Catra looks in the vanity mirror, she almost doesn’t recognize herself. Her eyes were framed with false eyelashes, a swooping cateye, smokey eyeshadow, sharp contour and her lips were now cherry red with bold lipstick. Glimmer applies the finishing touches with silver rings and clip on piercings. 
She hears Adora inhale with shock from the staircase in her bedroom. 
‘Catra you look incredible!’ She gasps. Adora was wearing this cute backless white dress tied with strings, short enough that it cropped above her knees. She was wearing sparkly wedges to go with it, and her hair was curled instead of her usual ponytail. Her delicate gold sword necklace frames her collarbones. 
Catra’s throat goes dry. ‘Uh- You too.’ 
Glimmer smirks, satisfied with her work. She gets changed into her own outfit, a short purple tulle lace dress with a white fur trim and a cute Gucci clutch to accompany it. The pink haired girl spritzes them all with her various floral and sea spray scented perfumes before they head back downstairs.
‘Wow you guys look amazing!’ Scorpia marvels, and Adora’s friends voice their approval as well.
‘Gosh this place is crazy.’ Scorpia whispers to Catra. ‘Did you see their pool? We should’ve just held the swimming carnival here!’ 
Catra opens her mouth to tell her how Lonnie had let her go, but Sea Hawk’s booming voice interrupts them. 
'I challenge you to the ultimate game of BEER PONG!' Sea Hawk announces, spinning the ball on his fingertips. 
Of course this gets everyone's competitive spirit going, and everyone gets into pairs. 
After a few drinks Catra has almost forgotten what she was worrying about earlier, too focused on the buzz. Her and Adora demolish the other teams by a landslide with their impeccable aim. 
Soon the attendants came out with dinner, and it was lavish with every food you could imagine. Lobster, kobe beef, hor d'oeuvres, beluga caviar, kale, and opulent ice cream were all among the plates of food on the table.
They bring out a massive 3 tiered truffle cake, the words 'Happy Birthday' written with an oddly crude drawing of Catra. 
'You drew this?' She asks, and Adora nods happily. 'You worked so hard on mine, so.' Catra doesn’t have the heart to tell her that the cake was $7 and the drawing of her forehead was meant as an insult. 
They sing the birthday song for her, and this time no one brings up the cake cutting tradition. 
After dinner they sit outside in the garden around the bonfire Sea Hawk had made. He was drunkenly singing a loud shanty while Bow piled in the wood, fanning the flames. Frosta sips on a mocktail, the only one there who wasn’t old enough to drink yet. The fire flickers and dances, casting shadows around them. 
Catra downs a few more cocktails and jello shots as she waits for Mermista to light up some fireworks. Apparently it was illegal, but Mermista just waved her off, telling her that she’ll just pay the penalty fee as Catra’s birthday gift. Sea Hawk really did rub off on her. 
When she successfully sets them off they light up the sky in dazzling multicoloured sparks. Adora’s friends whoop with glee, taking photos and videos to commemorate the moment. 
Adora's side profile is lit up in the dark, and she looks impossibly beautiful among the backdrop of stars. Longing tears at her chest, Catra wants to hold her hand but her throat feels too tight and she can’t move. The truth was that she knew she had always had feelings for Adora, even back when they were just kids back in the foster home. But like a coward, she could never voice them for fear of Adora leaving her side. 
A loud neighing can be heard from the stables in response to the loud booming noises from the fireworks. 
'Swifty!' Adora says, standing up. The moment's breaks and Catra reels back her hand. 'Stay here, I'll be right back.' 
Her chance disappears, she couldn’t say it after all. She watches her go tend to her horse, feeling stupid. 
‘Yoohoo~, want a rematch?’ Sea Hawk calls out from the patio, pouring vodka into tiny glasses. 
‘Don’t mind if I do.’ Catra replies. She definitely didn’t know her alcohol tolerance levels yet, so it was the perfect time to take that to the test. 
Catra confidently does a whole line of shots, determined to drink herself into unconsciousness. Every time she sees a flash of Lonnie or Adora’s face in her mind, she takes another swig. Everyone is cheering her on, screaming the song ‘Shots’ over and over again, also all drunk out of their minds. Sea Hawk taps out at the 5th drink, and everyone screams at Catra’s flawless victory. Scorpia lifts her into the air to do a victory lap, cheering. 
Adora finally makes an appearance, alerted by the sound of Catra's shrieky laughter as Scorpia swings her around. 
‘Don’t worry, I can take it from here.’ Her school captain says pulling Catra away from her friend. Scorpia just shrugs and makes her way to the food table.
‘Catra, maybe you should slow down.’ Adora tells the giggling girl in her arms. 
‘Noo way.’ She slurs, she was enjoying the feeling too much, the alcohol burning through her body, making her feel lightheaded. The light up disco dancefloor starts to blur into a kaleidoscope of colours. 
‘You got some weed?’ Catra asks, seeing Perfuma light a bowl. The taller girl hands her an already rolled up one and Catra snatches it to take a long drag. The smoke hits her lungs and she starts coughing. 
‘Oi Perfuma, why did you bring drugs? Angella will kill me!' Adora gripes, trying to wrestle the blunt away from Catra. 
‘Aw don't be like that! I made some edibles for you guys to try.’ Perfuma says cheerfully, pointing to the pot brownies. 
‘See? Scorpia likes them.’ She gestures at the other girl, who seemed to be currently tripping out of her mind and eating everything on the table. 
Catra goes to reach for one, but Adora grabs her by the wrist to lead her back inside. 'Alright, you're done for the night. Everyone say bye!' 
‘Byee Catra!’
‘Happy birthday!!’
Adora grabs her by the waist to lead her to her bedroom, Catra wobbling after her in the heels Glimmer lent her. 
'Ugh Adoraaa, don't be such a party pooper. I'm fine.' She moans, leaning heavily on the other girl. 'Don't you have a shift tomorrow afternoon? I don't want you getting hungover or drug tested.' Adora chides, rummaging around the dark for the light switch. 
Catra snorts. 'Oh you don't have to worry about that anymore. Got laid off.' 
Adora looks at her in confusion, until realization dawns on her. 'Wait, is that why Lonnie took you outside?' 
'Say, I never got to give you your birthday gift.' Catra pushes her hair back, voice sultry as she flings off her jacket. She never pinned herself down as a horny drunk, but here they were. Catra shoves Adora onto the bed, straddling her. Her golden hair spills over the mattress, soft like spun silk. 
'You still want that kiss?' Catra whispers in Adora's now burning red ear. 'My knife touched the bottom.' 
Adora's face now resembled a fire truck, mouth gaping in shock.
'C-Catra, I…' 
Catra presses their lips together, silencing her. She knows she probably tastes like alcohol and weed right now, but she couldn't care less in the moment. Adora's mouth is still slack jawed from mortification, so she takes the opportunity for tongue. She frowns and moves down to her neck when Adora doesn’t return the kiss. 
'Catra, what are you doing-' 
Catra bites down on Adora's nape. The blonde underneath her lets out a soft gasp, arching her back. Her gold manicured nails dig into her shoulder. 
'Stop, you're not thinking straight-!' 
'Sure ain't.' Catra grins, licking a stripe down the base of her neck. Adora’s necklace chain jingles with the movement. There was now an impressive hickey there, blooming violet on her pale skin. She pauses to admire her handiwork. 
'This isn't you talking, you'll, you'll regret this in the morning.' Adora stutters. She's shivering, their hands now laced together, silver rings clanking. 
 'I know. I don't care.' She replies, kissing her again. Adora's teeth nick her lip. The alcohol in her system makes her feel lightheaded, confident. No way would she have managed this sober. Adora tastes better than she does, sweet like blueberry soju. Catra's hands wander down further, pulling the strings to untie the back of her dress-
'Catra stop!' Adora suddenly shouts, striking Catra across the cheek in a deafening slap. 
Adora's eyes were blazing, almost teary in the dark. Her breathing was irregular, panting in and out. Catra stills, clutching her cheek. The look in her eyes sobered her immediately. 
Adora looks down at her palm, realizing what she just did. 'Sorry for hitting you!' She flounders. 'It's just that, you're only doing this because you’re drunk and upset, right?’
Catra just stares at her before climbing off. Cold realization settles as the fog in her brain clears. 'You're right. Forget it.' 
She sits on the edge of the bed, numbly watching Adora hurriedly trying to re-tie the back of her now wrinkled dress. Her lips are stained with Catra’s red lipstick. 
Adora catches her looking, and she quickly turns away to smooth down her hair with her fingers. 'You've had more than enough to drink tonight. I’ll get you some water to clear your head.’
She gets up to turn on the light switch, and Catra blinks in the harsh light from the chandeliers. 
‘Come on, let’s get you sobered up, okay?’ Adora leads her to the kitchen on the same floor, gingerly placing her friend on the slippery bar stool. 
The blonde goes to get the chilled jug of infused water from the fridge and pours it into a glass. Adora slides it across the island, and Catra reluctantly takes it. She sips at it, mint and lemon on her tongue. It tasted way better than her hose water. 
‘I’ll uh, pick out some groceries for you since we’re here and all.’ Adora says awkwardly into the silence, turning around to rummage through her pantry. 
Suddenly Catra is brought back to the whole reason why she was sitting here in this oversized mansion in the first place. Their friendship agreement. The one she had just violated. Catra had never felt more stupid to mistake Adora’s kindness and guilt for actual feelings. She felt like a charity case, waiting to collect food from the soup kitchen.
Of course Adora didn't like her back. She just saw her as someone needing to be saved. The product of survival guilt. Catra wanted to whack her head on the corner of her marbled countertop and not wake up. 
Adora takes out a green plastic bag, and starts filling it with everything and anything she can get. Cans, pasta, biscuits, fruits and vegetables. Actually this feeling was more like being one of those poor kids that white girls would pose next to for their Instagram after their trip to Africa. 
Did Adora have fun, volunteering to slum it up in her place while she returned here? All she ever wanted her entire life was to be Adora’s equal. 
Scorpia and Sea Hawk's loud laughter and DJ music can be heard downstairs in the garden, beyond the tall golden trimmed windows. The class difference between them stretched like an unfathomable canyon. Living the classy bougie dream until the clock struck midnight and she was back in her run down garage. Except soon she won’t even have that anymore. Why did Adora have to bring her here? It was almost cruel. 
Catra's suddenly overcome with the urge to vomit. She nearly falls off the high chair in her rush to throw up the unholy cocktail of alcohol into the sink. Tears bead in her eyes from the sour taste as she continues to vomit out everything she ate that night. She can feel Adora by her side, patting her back reassuringly.
It was by far the worst birthday she has ever had. 
--
The morning of, Catra woke up in Adora’s bed with a splitting headache. 
Unfortunately she was not given the gift of amnesia, as she vividly remembered every last excruciating detail about last night. 
She spots Adora’s mop of blonde hair under a blanket on the floor, even though there were a billion other free spare rooms to sleep in. Adora was probably too afraid to share the same bed as her now.
Catra’s borrowed crop top digs uncomfortably into her skin, and she angrily flings it off her body. The shorts stick to her like a second skin, smelling of tequila. She grabs her old Burger King uniform and puts it on, though even this didn’t belong to her now. 
Adora shifts in her sleep, and Catra lightly steps over her to get to the door. The last thing she wanted was for Adora to wake up. 
As soon as she’s out, she runs out to the elevator and bangs frantically on the buttons until it sends her to the bottom floor. The lift opens with a ding and in her haste she almost crashes headfirst into Glimmer. 
‘Oh hey! Are you going to work?’ Glimmer greets. She was in her silk pajamas and slippers, holding a glass of orange juice. 
‘Uh. Yeah.’ Catra lies, trying her best to look natural. 
‘Some party last night huh? Lucky today is a Saturday.’ Glimmer says conversationally, unaware of Catra’s urge to throw her across the room. ‘Hey, what happened to your cheek?’
Catra clutches her face, it still strung from where Adora struck her. ‘Nothing.’
Glimmer raises an eyebrow. ‘Well anyway, did you wanna stick around for  breakfast? The cooks made pancakes, bacon, eggs, the whole deal.' She peeks behind Catra. 'Is Adora still not up yet?’ 
As much as Catra wanted to scream get out of my way she schools her expression to her best customer service smile. ‘Nope she’s still sleeping it off. Anyway I’m gonna be late so I can’t stick around.’
‘Did you need a lift?’ Glimmer asks. It dawns on the brunette she couldn’t exactly run the entire way back home. ‘I’ll ask one of the drivers to take you back so you make it to your shift.’
Catra thanks her lucky stars that Glimmer was still too hungover to drive her. She wouldn’t have been able to dodge her questions if she had. 
‘Yes please.’ Catra says, giddy with relief. ‘Thank you.’ 
‘Ooh and before I forget, Adora told me last night to give you this.’ Glimmer says, grabbing the green bag of groceries off the counter. The shorter girl bundles it into Catra’s arms before she can object. 
‘Get home safe.’ She says, waving as the attendant leads her out the door. 
Catra looks down at the cans of food in her arms and doesn’t say anything.  
------
The days leading up to graduation were painful, to say the least. 
They more or less pretend the kiss didn't happen. Adora never brings it up, and neither does Catra. 
She would stare at the ceiling, wishing she had never gotten piss drunk at her birthday and kissed her. Adora was right, she did regret it. It was awful, the look on Adora's face when she slapped Catra replays in her mind and nightmares over and over again. It was mortifying. 
Adora still messages her every 3 days, and Catra still replies, though her words are empty and devoid of banter. I'm worried about you, she says. I'm fine, Catra always responds. 
The brunette continues to humour her to keep the peace, only shutting down when her old job was mentioned. Catra doesn’t allow Adora back into her home again. 
Sometimes they study together, but she can't concentrate when Adora wears her glasses. Her heart hurts, so she cradles her cheek and tries not to remember. 
The hickey she had branded Adora's neck with had been covered with foundation until it faded away. None of her friends had teased her about it, so she clearly had not told a single soul what had happened. 
Catra bites at the scab on her lip from where Adora’s teeth nicked her until it bleeds. She wants to apologize, but the words stick on her tongue and she can't bring herself to talk about that night. 
Catra knew Adora was only here by her side to alleviate her guilt. Shame buries itself under her skin every time she's near her, like she was too embarrassed to even exist in the same space as Adora. She wants to disappear. 
Exams are hard, and without an internet connection after the library closes at 6pm made it difficult to study. She tries to use the Mcdonald's wifi but soon just ordering a water cup wasn't enough for the workers to let her stay. It was a fruitless effort anyway, in her heart she knew she wasn't going to come out on top. Her ranking had slipped, she wasn't even at second place anymore. Rent was due at the end of the month, and without her Burger King wage she knew she'll be kicked out sooner than later. 
Catra felt stressed and self destructive, and the only thing that kept her from falling off the edge completely was Scorpia. As much as she hated depending on others, she'd much rather her old coworker than Adora. 
Her classmates seemed to like this new, muted down version of Catra who didn't argue and just stayed quiet most of the time. Fighting back was too difficult when all she wanted to do was blend into the wallpaper. All they talked about was where they were going for vacation after graduation, and Catra certainly had nothing to contribute to that conversation.
She felt like crying, all the time. It was agony, wanting to burst out into tears randomly while she sat wasting away in the student council room. Despite herself, she missed Burger King, and she just kept getting ghosted or rejected in her other job applications. Sometimes when she really wanted to indulge herself, she'd go cry silently in the school toilet stall. 
Glimmer notices the change, and she catches her glaring. 'You don't seem as alive lately. Your eye bags are huge.' 
'S'fine.' Catra replies, hiding her hands so she doesn't see how they shake. Honestly Catra couldn't remember the last time she slept.
'Pfft, don't lie to me. Adora's worried about you. You're getting skinnier, and your eyes are always raw. All you do is stare into space.' 
Catra bites down on her nails. Of course she knew that. But she's gone through this before, and she'll do it again. 
'What happened between you two?’ 
‘None of your business.’ Catra replies, shuffling her way to the hall. 
--
Their graduation ceremony starts off uneventfully. Every student’s parents except Catra’s sit proudly in the audience, eager to watch their kid graduate. One by one they receive their certificate and return to their seats. 
Adora and Catra stand side by side onstage, as Adora makes their final speech as School Captain. Through the blinding lights, she sees Angella waving proudly at her adoptive daughter in the crowd. 
Catra looks at Adora in the corner of her eye. She must look pathetic, lovesick and pining after someone she couldn’t have. 
‘It’s been such an honour serving the entire faculty and students of this school. I couldn’t have done it without my amazing Vice-Captain and all of my prefects.
Now I’m proud to hand over my badge to the next School Captain, Frosta.’ 
They go through the rest of the ceremony like that, each member of the student council handing their badges to their successors. 
Soon their Principal comes up to the podium, tapping it once and clearing her throat. 
‘Announcing our honor student, and the winner of the scholarship to Eternia University…’ Castaspella says, turning over the sign card. 
‘None other than our school captain, Adora!’
Everyone starts clapping, and Adora walks across the stage to shake Castaspella's hand. 
Sounded about right. Catra never won against Adora in her entire life. She had already expected this outcome. Like a game of cat and mouse, going over and over for all eternity. 
Adora would excel with her elite education and secure a well paying job. Catra would struggle at the bottom indefinitely, never amounting to anything. She never would, if Adora was still there next to her. When the blonde re-entered her life, everything she had been working towards for years just collapsed. Her job, her home, her School Captain status, her chance at the scholarship, her sanity. 
She had to be wiped clean. A fresh start. 
The flower petals were falling, the streets decorated with a vibrant pink. The other students mill out of the crowd with their parents, chatting excitedly about what was next in their futures. She waits for Adora underneath a tree.  
'Congratulations.' Catra says, when she finally spots the other girl in the crowd. Adora pulls away from Angella’s embrace to meet her. 
'You deserve this so much more than I do.' Adora says, her voice pained like she didn't just win a full ride to her dream university. 'You should take it.'
'It's in your name, silly.' Catra replies, lightly tapping her with her rolled up certificate.
'Besides, I knew you'd get into Eternia, so I never applied.'
Adora blinks dumbly. '...What? Aren’t we going to the same university?’ 
She always was a bit slow on the uptake. ‘Only you decided that, stuupid. Say, it's about time we ended this right?' 
‘Catra, what are you...' 
'Our deal. You don't need to feel guilty anymore or bring me anything.' Catra says, her voice sounding like it didn't belong to her. She rummages in her bag, bringing out Adora's spare varsity jacket that she hadn’t returned. 'Here, take this. Thank you for all the help.' 
'What do you mean? You want to stop being friends?' Adora says in disbelief, taking the jacket.  
Catra nods. ‘I can’t continue with the arrangement. I hope you understand.’ 
‘I don’t! Was I the only one who thought we were friends, real ones?’ Adora asks.
‘...That’s right. I never saw you as a friend. You were just a meal ticket to me. Are you happy now?’ Catra snaps back. Shit, that wasn’t what she meant to say. She had planned to end this quickly and painlessly, on a high note. Trust Adora to put up a fight. 
Something seems to click in Adora’s brain. ‘Is this about the night of the party?’
‘Figure that out yourself.’ Catra replies, turning to walk away. 
Adora grabs onto her arm. ‘Wait! If- if that’s what you want, I’ll give it! Just don't go!' 
This dumb blonde really was offering up her body, out of what? A sense of duty? How stupid. 
‘Is that right?’ Catra says, walking closer to her. Adora backs up until she is pinned to the tree. They’re face to face now. 
‘Can you really do this?’ Catra lifts Adora’s chin by a finger. 
Finally it seems to dawn on Adora exactly what Catra wanted. She swallows, biting her lip. 
There’s a flicker of hesitation, before Adora’s eyes squeeze shut defiantly. The blonde is shaking like a leaf, her breath coming out in panicked stutters from her pursed lips. 
Catra just stares at Adora’s scrunched up face impassively. Her scared reaction was the only confirmation she needed for closure. 
She flicks the other girl’s forehead, and her big blue eyes open in confusion.
‘Chill out, I’m not that evil to do it to someone so unwilling.’
Adora blinks, clutching her forehead. ‘Catra?’
Suddenly Angella’s voice cuts through their conversation from the car park. ‘Adora dear, are you done chatting with your friend? We have reservations!'
‘Um, I…’ Her old school captain opens her mouth to say something, but Angella's started to lose her patience. 'Adora, how long are you going to stand there? Glimmer is already waiting for us at the restaurant!' 
Catra just smiles tiredly. ‘Take care, dummy.’ 
She watches Adora being dragged off unwillingly by her adoptive mother to the car. 
Catra lets out a sigh. Her phone pings with a message from Scorpia, and she knows it's time to go. 
---
By the time Angella releases her from their graduation celebration, Adora can feel that it's already too late.
Adora: 
Please, can we talk? Let me fix this
A pop up appears over the screen. 
Message Not Sent
This person isn't receiving messages at this time. 
Adora sends another message, but they all go undelivered. Catra had blocked her again. Panic spikes through her veins, and she quickly dons on a jacket and grabs her car keys. 
She sneaks out that night, down the familiar winding path through the bush that led to Catra's place. 
'Catra?' She rolls up the garage door, blinking in the darkness. When her eyes adjusted, she found Catra's old home completely emptied. 
All the furniture and items her friend had collected over the years, they were all gone. The little stove where they cooked, the old mattress where they talked late into the night, all vanished like they were never there. 
A single green plastic bag remained on the floor untouched, filled to the brim of food. 
122 notes · View notes
redhawtriot · 4 years
Note
Could I possibly have a scenario with a fem s/o who is constantly high but yet Bakugou can’t help but fall in love :) thanks in advance!
Anonymous- “Can I pls get first date with bakugo and reader goes to pay for her half and bakugo shits her down with some tsundere ass response like “I just know if you pay for this you’re gonna complain you dont have money to buy other shit.”
Tip Jar ☕- Not expected but always appreciated💞
I mashed these two request together!
Enjoy the fluff while it last cuz it’s finna get ANGSTY in this bitch!
HnM💕
How Stop liking a Stoner (Bakugou x Reader)
Tumblr media
Bakugou absolutely hated you. Of course he didn’t get along with most people that he met, but the way that he despised you felt different  from others somehow. 
It all began the day that the two of you met. You had walked into class with a very distinct odor. You considered yourself to be a professional at hiding your more delinquent lifestyle; however, masked away under the layers of fruity and sweet perfumes that you had coated yourself in, was a slight, but very recognizable, dank and smokey smell.
You also had certain mannerisms that could alert even the purest of minds to your…ahem… extra-curricular actives.
Now, you weren’t a complete noob. You could handle the high well enough that you weren’t overly quiet, or loud, but you did often find yourself in situations that could expose your habits: such as when Mina asked you to feel how soft a furry piece of her hero costume was, and you ended up petting it for a few uncomfortable minutes before someone called you out, snapping you out of your trance.
Bakugou, being the ever perceptive grump that he was, noticed any of these sorts of slip ups and drew up the conclusion that you were indeed a stoner.   
But that wasn’t even what he could bring himself to hate about you. No, it was the way that you made him feel whenever you were around that made him wholy despise you. 
When you stupidly giggled at every slight occurrence, he could only replay the sound in his head over and over. Disgusting. When you absentmindedly swayed your body in a slight dance during lectures he couldn’t help but to watch you with a terrifyingly light feeling in his chest. Fucking gross. Even as you sat chomping on the insane mountain of snacks that you brought to class, he couldn’t fight the urge to steal glances at the little smile that was perpetually plastered onto your face. Absolutely adorable. WAIT? WHAT THE FUCK?! 
God, he couldn’t stand your ass.
The furious blond found himself sitting at his desk, glaring at his laptop. He sat in thought for a moment before violently popping his knuckles and leaning into the search engine in front of him, allowing his fingers get to work.
Is marijuana bad for you? 
Bakugou scrolled along the first page and found many differing views on the subject, but most scientific articles and studies mostly said the same things: “maybe”, “it depends”, and “we don’t know.” He groaned in frustration, before trying another phrasing of his question,
Can smoking have long term effects? 
The teen was surprised by the overwhelming amount data that appeared, before realizing that they were mostly referencing to cigarettes and cigars. He growled and angrily smashed his fingers against his keyboard to correct his question.
Can smoking weed have long term effects?
As he eyeballed his screen he was once again disappointed by very vague and unclear answers. He slammed a fist onto his laptop in frustration. How the hell could you put that shit into your body without knowing what it would do to you later?! 
Wait. A better, more pressing question shoved itself into his mind.
WHY THE HELL DID HE CARE SO DAMN MUCH ABOUT WHAT YOU WERE DOING?!
Bakugou groaned in frustration and roughly snatched a fist full of his hair, as if he were trying to rip you clean out of his mind. He knew for a fact that mind-altering wasn’t your damn quirk. So why the hell does he give a fuck about you? You weren’t even around him, yet he found himself having his thoughts wander to your well being. It pissed him off. 
Bakugou once more smacked his fingers against his keyboard as he typed one final question,
How to stop liking someone?
As soon as he saw the words flash across his screen, it was like the weight of the entire situation finally cracked something inside of him. Shit. He did like you. The boy suddenly slammed his laptop shut and threw it away from him like it had suddenly disgusted him.
He then decided that he was going to pretend like the last hour of his life just didn’t happen. Yeah he was gonna “control, alt, delete” the fuck out of every thought he just had. 
God dammit, he didn’t have time to dwell on crushes if he was going to be the number one hero! That stupid, delinquent girl wasn’t going to get any more of his time or thoughts!!
But.
It seemed like fate had something else planned as you hurriedly walked to your classroom, 1-A, the next morning. You absolutely couldn’t risk being late today. You hadn’t had enough time to grab your eye drops that morning and Aizawa would certainly notice your altered state if attention was drawn to you. 
The hallway ahead of you moved in choppy frames before you finally whipped a turn to enter the door of your classroom. As soon as you turned into the class, you were slapped with a warm sturdy object, sending you flying back onto your butt.
Bakugou immediately thrashed his body around to confront whatever idiot just knocked into him, “HEY WATCH WHERE YOU’RE…” he trailed off as he recognized your figure. Your lunch box that you had been holding had spilled its contents all over you, but the dirty sight of you was somehow still enough to make his heart throb, “…going.” he finally finished.
“Sorry, Bakugou,” you apologized as you rubbed the side your your head, trying to stabilize your whirling mind, “Oh, man! My food!” you sadly exclaimed as you recognized the pathetic mess of snacks and small meals you had prepped for your day all over the floor and yourself.
The sight of your frown in contrast to your usual happiness gave Bakugou’s chest a twinge of pain. He growled at the emotion as he glared at you on the ground, “Well, maybe you should get your head out of the damn clouds and watch where you are going!” he yelled before stiffly turning on his heel and heading to his seat. 
You blinked in surprise at his retreating figure. Well, you hadn’t exactly expected him to apologize or help you or anything, but you also didn’t expect to see the blush that creeped across his face before he stormed off. 
Huh.
You cleaned yourself up easily enough. Honestly, the situation and Bakugou’s subsequent outburst had helped you make it through the day without getting suspended, drug tested or expelled. By the time you cleaned yourself up and made it back to the classroom, your eyes had pretty much returned to their normal state. 
Today might not be so bad after all!
GrrrrRRRrrRRrrr, your stomach screeched, causing almost all of your classmates to whip their heads toward you in surprise. 
Shit…
You hurriedly grabbed your stomach with a nervous laugh, trying to console the despairing little monster; however, you still spent the rest of the school day with your tummy loudly yelling at you. Watching everyone eat during lunch was absolute torture as your stomach cursed at you for being so damn clumsy. You honestly could have died. 
Death by munchies.
However, it seems as if the cannabis lords took pity on you that day and you actually made it through your last class. You were the first one out of their desk as you rushed out of the classroom and down the hall— the thought of food on your mind, but suddenly you felt a heavy hand snatch your wrist,
“Hey, idiot!” When you looked back your eyebrows shot straight up at the sight of Bakugou’s hardened expression, “Let’s go grab some food.”
Um… hWhat? The suggestion completely threw you off balance. You shook your head as if the vibrations that just came in through your ear needed some readjusting,  “Like… together?” you tilted your head in shock. You’ve never seen Bakugou willingly hang with anyone else besides Kirishima, let alone initiate an event with them!
Bakugou fumed at your questioning appearance, “Are you really that stupid!? I could hear your stomach growling from across the classroom!!”
You giggled at yourself in embarrassment, not quite sure of what else you could do in the moment, “…Why do you care?” you laughed.
Your laughed sent a searing wave of heat to his face. You’d… never directed this display of happiness toward him before, and for some reason it made him feel extremely hot,
“I don’t!” he yelled as he tried to fight the warmth away, “I just knocked your food down earlier and… I don’t want to owe you anything,” he suddenly noticed that he was still clinging to your hand. The heat in his face doubled as he snatched his hand away from yours, “So where do you wanna go? I am not taking no for an answer,” he began as he walked away from U.A.’s campus with a rigid nod for you to follow him. 
You paused for a moment. Is this real? 
A large smile began spreading itself across your face– the cannabis lords once gain raining mercy down upon you, “Maybe a… Mcdonalds!” you happily suggested as you skipped into a light jog ran to catch up with him.
“Mc.. donalds?” Bakugou threw you an expression that resided in an area between horrified and disgusted for a moment before correcting himself back into his comfortable anger, looking at the ground as the two of you walked.
“Yeah, like the clown place!” you added. Bakugou growled at your answer. He wasn’t a fucking idiot he knew what a damn McDonald’s was. You laughed at his response as you continued, “You’re not scared of clowns are you, tough guy?” you teased.
“Fuck you,” he simply huffed, refusing to even entertain your accusations. 
“Wow, on the first date?” you boldly retorted with a stifled laugh, causing him to falter in his steps for a moment. He snapped himself out of whatever stupid emotion he felt at your words, 
“IT’S NOT A DAMN DATE!” he roared, causing you to simply shrug, a pleased smile on your face as you continued to walk without him. 
“Where are you going, you idiot?! There is a Mcdonald’s right there!” he angrily gestured to the golden arches the other direction of where you were headed. 
“I like the one by my house better,” you explained, “It had a gas station attached to it, so I can grab some snacks on the way out.”
….
G-gas Station McDonald’s….? Bakugou could have thrown up right then and there. 
“DISGUSTING!” the blond screeched, “I am not walking all the way over there just to walk back to the dorm! Are you an idiot?!”
Alright. Who the fuck did this to him? Made him crush on a complete loser?! Cupid? God?! He was gonna fight whoever the fuck it was! 
“Fineeee,” you laughed and the two of you walked over to the inferior McDonalds. Bakugous eyes widened in repulsion as you ordered both a Big-Mac meal and a twenty piece chicken nugget with a dozen cookies.
As soon as you happily reached out to give the cashier your money, he swatted your hand away and shoved his own cash at the associates face, “No, take mine.” he harshly ordered. The employee shakily agreed and accepted his money. 
You threw him a confused glance but before you could even open your mouth to question him, he spoke up, “I just know that if you pay for this, you’re gonna complain that you don’t have money to buy other shit,” he explained, a faint blush creeping onto his cheeks. 
You noticed this red tint, but decided to tease him instead of pointing it out, “Yeah, like gas,” you nodded with a sly smile. 
“Gas? You’re fifteen and don’t have a damn car, you idiot,” He argued, but the boy immediately paused as soon as he saw the suggestive expression that you held on your face. Things finally clicked as soon as you wiggled your eyebrows towards him. Gas… you meant weed. He angrily snatched the two soda cups that the cashier was extending out as he loudly yelled at you,  “FUCK! YOU MAKE IT SO DAMN HARD TO BE NICE TO YOU, YOU KNOW THAT?!” He screamed as you cracked up at his uncharacteristically slow uptake.
The two of you had decided to eat at a booth near a window. You found yourself being really surprised at the quality of this McDonald’s chairs. Bakugou loudly chastised you for gawking at the chairs like some freak before the two of you promptly began eating your food. 
It was mostly quiet between the two of you as the textures of the meal performed on your sensitive tongue until Bakugou finally spoke up, “Why do you put that nasty shit into your body?”
“Uh,” Your eyes danced away for a split second, “McDonalds?” your faced crinkled in confusion.
“No, you dumbass!” Bakugou fought the urge to facepalm, “marijuana!” he angrily corrected.
Oh… you felt yourself deflate for a moment, as the question absorbed into your mind. You suddenly let out a giggle, “I don’t know. It makes me feel good, I guess.” Bakugou had to fight another blush at the sight of you adorably shrugging your shoulders. 
“That’s a stupid answer. You can’t feel good on your own?”
You tilted your head as you thought about it for a moment. Of course, you could feel good on your own. Just take a look at you! You weren’t even very high anymore, yet you were still on cloud nine right now for some reason, “Well… I feel good right now with you.”
That did it. His adrenaline flared up in an instant. Bakugou couldn’t even come up with fluid words as a series of death threats and curses instinctively flooded to the forefront of his mind,  “S-shut up.”
You giggled at his loss for words before letting the conversation die again. The two of you once again found yourselves in silence as you sat with a smile on your face.
This time, it was you who broke the silence, “Thank you, for hanging out with me today. I really appreciate it.”
“Whatever, loser. Don’t get used to it,” he huffed, angrily stuffing a few fries into his mouth. 
“So…. there’s not a second date ahead?”
“I didn’t say that,” he grumbled, snatching his glare away from you and out of the restaurant window. 
So it was a date. A huge smile once again spread across your face for the millionth time that evening. You happily plopped another fry into your mouth at the sight of him blushing once more. 
494 notes · View notes
Text
Tumblr media
She jolted across the field, catching the blonde’s attention and he turns his gun on her.
“Step outta there! You’re in the middle of a field full of guns!” He cries, trying to get the woman’s attention. She watched as he stepped forward and she runs, tackling him to the ground.
“You’re in a mine field, sweetheart.” She whispers, giving him a crazy smile as she pulls the gun from under him and leads him out of the mine field. She was a petite girl, with a good amount of muscle but she was wild. Kozik watched the barefoot woman take off across the field, leading his brothers from the field one at a time.
“Are you shitting me?” He asks, watching this beautiful woman save them like some kind of angel.
“Fuck!” She shrieks, jumping as far as she can when she sets one off.
“Aye!” Kozik rushes to her, dropping onto the gravel with a crunch and gathering her into his arms. “We got a woman wounded over here!” He calls, shots his only response. “Cover me! I gotta get her to the van!” He shouts to Chibs as he dashes for the black van.
They retreat quickly, Kozik never leaving the mystery woman as they drive. His first two fingers holding her pulse the whole ride. “Guys, think she’s gonna be okay?” He asks as they whip into the hospital.
“We gotta drop her and run, man.” Jax replies as they pull up to the entrance.
“I’ll stay with her, no worries. You guys go, get everybody to the garage!” Kozik scoops her up once more and carries the sweet woman into the hospital. “Somebody help me!” He shouts, hugging her impossibly closer.
“Sir! Place her here on this gurney! What happened?”
“Uh, my girlfriend and I were riding my bike and some guys started shooting at us! You gotta help her, man. She’s my best friend.” He puts on a show for the nurses, who all watched on with a secret yearning for their own Son of Anarchy, a man with tattoos and muscles and a heart the size of California.
“Alright, you stay right here, we’ll get her taken in and checked out. I’ll give you a room number the minute we know, Mister—“
“Kozik. Just Kozik.” He assures, giving her a dashing smile that never reached his eyes.
“Kozik? Your girlfriend is in room two-hundred. She’s sleeping right now but she was asking for you.”
“She was?” He asks, brows furrowed as he was confused.
“Unless there’s another blondie she referred to as ‘sweetheart’.” She giggles, pointing down the hall, sending the large man on his way. Stepping into her room, he shuts the door, assessing the damage. There had been a lot of blood when he’d grabbed her. Heaving a sigh, he removes his black SAMCRO hoodie, leaving on only his disheveled white tee shirt, stained and bloody, and his kutte, finding a comfy seat.
He got a little nosy and started reading the dry erase board with her info on it. Lacerations to her arms and legs, a few stitches on some kind of lateral something that he couldn’t make out, and her name, ‘Serephia Guerrero’.
“Excuse me,” she whispers, patting the bed. She’d heard rustling and found her blonde angel standing at the foot of the hospital bed, his bright blue eyes trained on the board behind her.
“Hey baby.” He whispers, eyes training on the nurse in the corner. Stepping up to her, he carefully takes her hands in his and lets her pull him down close to her. He presses his lips to her forehead.
“I’m glad you’re okay.” She hushes, nuzzling her nose against his neck, sending chills down his spine.
“Easy ‘Phia,” he chuckles softly, pressing kisses to her bandaged knuckles.
“You never told your biker friends about me, do they know where you are?” She asks, her thumb absentmindedly running over his knuckles.
“I told them a little bit, baby. Just what they needed.” He assures, letting his hand slip from hers for a moment to pull the chair up to the bed.
“I’m sorry, sweetheart. They aren’t mad, right?” She asks, looking to the nurse who still stood writing things down and pulling out meds for her.
“Nah, they’re not.” He assures, leaning over to kiss her cheek once more. “I told em I was your boyfriend. Sorry, I just didn’t want to leave you here.” He whispers low, sending shivers down her arms.
“It’s alright, babe. I guess it works both ways, huh?” She smiles tiredly at him. He was a cute man, the tattoos on his neck and the blonde spiky hair, he was attractive. He grins, leaning back in the chair but leaving his hand covering hers. In a mere ten seconds, the Tacoma man was asleep, and the nurse had her medication ready for her.
When she bumps the man’s foot, he grunts and sits up, glowering at the medication. “What’s in there?” He growls, raising a brow at the cup of pills.
“Just a couple Tylenol extra strength to help with the pain.” She assures, showing him the cup. Grunting, he crosses his left arm across his chest as she hands the cup to the petite woman in the bed, Kozik watching from the corner of his eye as she downed the medication and reached for her water, her arm just a bit too short. In a second, he was stretching over her and grabbing the water, holding it out to her.
“Would it be okay if he rested his boots on the bed?” She asks the nurse as she heads for the door.
“Absolutely. He looks exhausted. You two could share the bed if you want.” She smiles, stepping out and closing the door. Tapping the blonde’s palm to wake him, she pats the bed next to her.
“Listen, if you won’t go home then at least lay up here. You need to rest.” She assures. He squints through his right eye at her, looking at the open area on the bed and back to her. Giving a small shake of his head, he gingerly slides next to her, letting her curl around him and get comfortable. His big arm behind her head and his other wrapped across her body. His boots crossed at the ankles, he grabs his three-x sweatshirt and covers her up with it. He didn’t know the first thing about this girl, but she was his.
Around three a.m., a nurse came in to check on them, and what she found was a sight. A Son of the MC curled around this tiny frame of a woman, his arms wrapped protectively around her like some kind of shield, his nose pressed against her cheek as they both slept peacefully.
“Need somethin’?” His low gruff voice scares the nurse, and he chuckles, watching as she flinched and dropped her pen.
“No, I’m sorry. Just wanted to check her vitals. How long you two been together?” She asks, giving him a side smile as she filled out a clipboard.
“Two years.” He croaks as he reaches for her glass of water.
“Wow, seems like you’ve been together longer. She was really worried about you when she went in for surgery. Kept asking for her blonde-hair, blue-eyed angel, and when we saw you—“
“It wasn’t exactly what you expected. Was it?” He retorts.
“No. We knew it had to be you.” She smiles, tapping the pen on the clipboard before heading to the door. “She’s lucky she survived.” She hushes, eyes dipping down to the small frame he was wrapped around. He lay there awake for a little while, observing her as she slept. Her heart-shaped face that held her sweet, soft features so perfectly, his knuckles smoothed over her cheek. With a stir, she looked up at him, sleepy-eyed with a cute yawn.
“You okay?”
“Yeah, tell me something. If I’m your angel, why not just accept this? Let’s leave this hospital a couple.” He hushes, watching as she sleepily agreed, burrowing closer and hugging the large sweatshirt closer to her body.
“I kind of like you, Angel.” She whispers against his chest.
“You can call me Koz. Or Kozik, or I guess Herman. But not around the guys.” He chuckles, his deep laugh reverberating through her and making her smile and giggle.
Jax and Chibs were the first into the room that morning, found Kozik half-on top of this girl, like he’d known her his whole life. He almost looked heroic, Jax thought, protecting her even as they slept. With a gentle nudge to his shoulder, Kozik jolts awake, reaching for his piece.
“Dude, it’s all good. Just us.” Jax laughs, raising his hands. Carefully untangling himself from her, praying he wouldn’t wake her, he takes a moment to wake up before following them out into the hallway.
“What’s up?” He asks as they walk the halls for a coffee machine or caffeine.
“Dude! C’mon man! What’s going on? First you stay all night, sleep in the same bed.” Jax coughs, widening his eyes at the other blonde.
“Careful, don’t disrespect the Queen of Kozikland.” Tig laughs, earning a couple chuckles. Kozik swings on him, hitting him in the jaw.
“Leave her outta this man!” He yells, earning a few sideways glances.
“Oh lord, let the king behead me!” He cries, doubling over in laughter. “She let you hit that last night?” Tig mumbles quietly as he walks passed him. Kozik grabs the back of his collar and drags the curly top outside before sucker punching him between the shoulder blades.
“I said stop man!” He yells, fists ready.
“She did, didn’t she?” He calls, swinging at the blonde.
“No man!” He yells, grabbing him and slamming him into the concrete, getting ready for him to get back up. Tig springs on him, knocking him to the ground, following shortly after, his fists slamming into the younger blonde’s face. “I’m not gonna lay here and let you beat my ass, hold on old man.” He growls, flipping him, slamming his knuckles into the black-haired man’s chin over and over until Tig’s body went limp under him. He staggers to his feet, spitting the blood from his mouth onto Tig’s boots, leaving the unconscious man for them to clean up. He stalked back inside to a a bathroom wiping away the blood that he could.
“Hey,” he coos when walks in to find her sitting at the edge of the bed. “You alright baby?” His hands rest at her side as she tries to stand up.
“I want to walk around, I’m sick of sitting down.” She mutters, gripping his biceps as she stables herself upright, they head out for a walk. She successfully makes down the hall and back. He gently lets her fall to the bed and she reaches for her sweatshirt. “Can you pull it over my head?” She coos shyly, handing him the sweatshirt. With a chuckle, he slips it over her head and helps her put her arms through.
“Well sweetie, you got your walk in, do you feel comfortable gettin’ out of here?” The doctor enters the room, eyeing the large biker whose sweatshirt was drowning her small frame.
“Yeah, I’m ready.” She assures, taking Kozik’s hand as she steadies herself with his help. He scoops her up, pressing a kiss to her forehead and he heads out the hospital entrance.
“I kind of like you too, by the way.” He chuckles, placing her gently in the front of his Harley, sitting behind her and driving back to TM. “Y’all, this is Serephia, she’s my old lady.” Kozik announces as he walks in, his eyes landing on Tig’s hunched over form at the bar.
“Hi,” she gives a small wave to everyone, quick to follow her angel wherever he was going. Kozik sweeps her into his arms, pressing his nose to hers before his lips meet hers. “I love you.” She whispers so quietly, thinking he didn’t hear.
“I love you too, darlin’.” He hushes with a knowing grin on his lips, accepting another kiss from her.
“The Queen of Kozikland!” Tig holds up his glass of scotch, everyone repeats him, clinking glasses. Her confused expression is met with a subtle wink from the curly-haired man before he leaves the room.
29 notes · View notes
travllingbunny · 4 years
Text
Breakdown of the short TV promos for The 100 season 7
with screenshots and speculation!
While we’re waiting for the trailer to come out (which should happen by the end of this week, “hopefully” today according to Jason Rothenberg’s latest tweet), and after we’ve secured Eliza the victory she deserves as E-Online’s Top Leading Lady, I’ve watched the two short TV promos that CW has aired during other shows, which are both now on YouTube. Although both versions of the promo are pretty short (the second one is slightly longer and more interesting), there’s a surprising amount of various scenes.Although some of them are blink and miss it,  there are a lot of dramatic shots of random people fighting or getting killed or taken captive, and all of it is out of context.
However, the press release with the descriptions of the first 4 episodes helps figure out what some of the scenes may be. It looks like there are many shots from the season premiere, but also scenes from 7x02, 7x04 and the backdoor pilot (7x08).
youtube
youtube
Bellamy crying seems to be the continuation of his last scene in 6x13. He even still has the same clothes and is crying over Octavia disappearing from his arms into thin air. This is definitely 7x01, maybe even the first scene.
The second scene also seems to be Bellamy - Octavia would've bled onto his arms before she disappeared.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Also outside Sanctum: this shot in the woods. I have no idea what's going on here, a person is crouching on the ground - Bellamy? Someone else? Is this Anomaly-related?
Tumblr media
Speaking of the Anomaly...
The person sitting on the ground looks like Gabriel. But why is he just sitting there? It wouldn't be surprising if he went into the Anomaly. He's certainly nowhere to be seen in Sanctum scenes.
Tumblr media
These people, who look very SciFi and  are obviously connected to the Anomaly,    are likely to be new antagonists - and this may be from 7x01 From the Ashes, when, according to the press release, “ a new threat rises in the woods”. Their masks have a design similar to the title card of S7 opening titles.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Meanwhile, in Sanctum:
“Clarke (Eliza Taylor) and her friends attempt to rebuild Sanctum “ (press release for 7x01 From the Ashes) but “As Raven (Lindsey Morgan) faces an unexpected threat, Clarke (Eliza Taylor) must keep the peace among opposing factions in Sanctum” (7x03 False Gods).
The Children of Gabriel (we see Nelson among them) vs Earthkru? Is that the conflict now? What's going on with the Sanctumites who still worship Primes and those who hate them? Are Wonkru and Eligius prisoners going to be in conflict, too?
Tumblr media
Raven (who's back to her pre-S6 look, and even has a red jacket - not the one she had in S1-2) tells Murphy and Emori (looking normal, not like fake Primes) that "This place is a powder keg.” “It always ends the same..."
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Also in Sanctum -  Indra (still in her warrior gear), saying "New world, same problems"
Tumblr media
and Clarke talking to Gaia (in front of an idyllic looking house with a fence, maybe where she lives with Madi now in Sanctum) - "I used to think fighting is what we do... now I worry that fighting is what we are." We aren't done with the S6 angsty soul-searching!
Tumblr media
And in a different mood -my favorite moment in the promos, Clarke punching Russell! I thought it wasn't him at first, so I thought "I wish she was punching Russell" but it is. It’s his clothes, and they are in the Sanctum shrine. (It's just obviously not JR, but a stunt double, which is unfortunately pretty obvious, LOL.)
Tumblr media
s he still Russell or Sheidheda as Russell? He's certainly yelling the same way he yelled "I want REVENGE!" in 6x13 (f*ck you, Russell). Now it's "I want DEATH!". His death? I wish. We're not that lucky. And it looks like he's talking to Brainwashed!Jordan. (sigh)
Tumblr media
Outside Sanctum, at night, Clarke (with a great new leather jacket) is pointing a gun at someone in the 1st promo... And it becomes clear in the 2nd promo that she's pointing the "Mysterious outsiders (who) arrive with news of Clarke’s missing people" in 7x04 Hesperides.
The mysterious strangers are led by the bald white dude who says: "You are the key to winning the last war mankind will wage". Wow! Color me intrigued! 
Since she only has Gaia, Niylah and some guys with her,  it's safe to say Bellamy, Echo (+probably Gabriel) are among the missing people.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Which, however, doesn't mean Bellamy, Echo and Gabriel are in the same location. 
The trailer only shows Bellamy in the early scene of crying over Octavia, and he's not mentioned at all in the press releases, so it seems his storyline is too spoilery and they’re keeping it under wraps.
In this interview, Jason said about Clarke in season 7: “And as we’ll see going forward, she is now definitely determined to not lose any of her family again, in a way that is almost obsessive. Her family being Madi of course, and Bellamy and Raven and Murphy; these are all people that she loves and is not going to lose. “ Which I have (mis)interpreted as Jasonspeak for Clarke obsessed with saving Bellamy. ;)
Unlike Bellamy, we do see what Echo is up to. Here she is with short hair  as one of those new masked Anomaly people, on some kind of mission? Possibly undercover?
Tumblr media
(Remember when the fandom decided Echo was dead because Tasya cut her hair? LOL I always thought the drawing such conclusions from BTS things made no sense. Likewise, it’s now clear how silly it was to decide some characters must have died early because actors were off in LA for a while. I don’t know why so many people think the cast are glued to the set 24/7 for 6 months, and we now know that episodes were shot out of order - because there are multiple locations, with different characters/actors, so an actor could take a few weeks or even a full month off while they are shooting on another location and a storyline they aren’t involved in. For episode 1x08, the backdoor pilot - which was shot late and is production number 7x13 - that would have probably meant the entire regular cast had a few weeks off. I’m sure the cast took the chance to go and audition for new roles - at least one of them, Lindsey, got cast in a new show while the shooting of The 100 was halfway.)
We also see one of these new Anomaly soldier people here, looking pretty threatening as they pull out some kind of a weapon.
Tumblr media
Definitely the Anomaly here and - wow, that's Diyoza the way we've never seen her before. Looks like a "garden of Eden". Probably Hope's flashbacks from the episode 7x02 The Garden (according to the press release: "Echo and Gabriel learn more about Hope and her mysterious past"). 
Tumblr media
And here’s Octavia and young Hope, who's nodding her head. Looks like they are in some kind of danger. Third time lucky for O, after Ethan and Rose.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I don't know what this person is looking at, but they seemed shocked... and I think the large green eyes are Hope's. In fact, this is probably again young Hope.
Tumblr media
Now here's the truly weird stuff. Octavia, in her season 1 tank top, in a sterile white laboratory that looks a lot like Mount Weather, being experimented on under the supervision of someone who looks like Dante Wallace? (We see this same shot in both promos, but mirror flipped in one of them.)
Whatever this is, I'm sure it's NOT the actual MW. And it sure as hell isn’t a simulation by Dante and the Mountain Men. They’re super dead.
What I think is going on here - it could be another trippy sequence for any reason, but I like the theory that the Anomaly somehow shows people alternative realities, things that might have been, What if? scenarios.
Tumblr media
Unlike the other scenes in Sanctum, this one is likely to be from a later episode.  If this is even in Sanctum, have no idea where Emori is and what's happening to her... but probably nothing good.
Tumblr media
Nothing good is happening to this guy, either. The way the lightning goes from sea green to red/purple suggests that something Anomaly-related may be happening here? 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Probably somewhere on Alpha:  A body (unconscious or dead?) being dragged. 
(A bunch of people are convinced it's Bellamy, which is weird, because this person's build looks absolutely nothing like Bellamy.  Or that it’s Gabriel, when this person is clearly nowhere near his height. This can only be him if they picked a body double extremely poorly. Though to be fair, there was that hilariously badly photoshopped season 5 promo image of Bellamy where they stuck Bob’s head on a body of some skinny guy with narrow shoulders, so IDK,)
Tumblr media
Someone on a motorbike outside Sanctum. 
Please someone remind me who else can ride a bike. I know many of the people from Sanctum can and Clarke can because she picked up the skill from Josephine. Anyone else?
Tumblr media
An unknown man taken captive by someone. He has similar Anomaly symbols on his forehead as Hope.
Tumblr media
I’m pretty sure this is from the backdoor pilot (7x08 Anaconda) and these people dying from radiation are probably Second Dawn members who weren't among the chosen ones and went to Cadogan's decoy bunker.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Finally, this person must have died a sudden, instant and grisly death and quite a while ago. It could be another scene from the backdoor pilot - when the survivors got out off the bunker and saw the victims of the death wave. 
Or maybe someone who was caught in a temporal flare on Alpha, which almost happened to Octavia in season 6 before she hid in the live sand. But I don’t know if the temporal flare would have instantly killed them, or just aged them a lot until they die a little later. Death wave seems more likely.
Tumblr media
29 notes · View notes
crushedbyhyperbole · 4 years
Text
Disco Ball Diva
A/N: For @buckyshelves Merry Christmas, I hope you enjoy this and have a great festive holiday
To @bucky-smiles​ for organising this secret Santa gift exchange, you’re awesome and so, so kind
Also... thank you to my friend Haz who beta read this for me.  You are always so supportive of my writing and I love you
Summary:  You’re inappropriate, sassy, have snazzy powers, and now you’re an Avenger-in-training.  Not everyone appreciates your blasé attitude, and when a surveillance mission goes south you’re thrown together with one hot brooding super soldier.  It doesn’t help that you can’t stop ogling his bum.
Pairing:  Bucky Barnes x Reader w/ powers
Word Count: 7k.  I actually feel bad that it’s so long.
Warnings:  Violence, gun violence, Bucky kills people, mentions of blood and injury, bad language (which is a given for me), some sexual tension (light) but mostly just reader is an asshat XD
Tumblr media
The Avengers compound is not like you imagined it.  Or maybe it is but you haven’t found any of the secret stuff yet.  Hidden jet hangers under the basketball court, labs in the basement, glass cases full of superhero suits.  Wait.  That’s the freakin’ X-Men.
Still, it’s nothing like you hoped.  The conference rooms are boring, obviously, because meetings are the epitome of dull. The communal lounge and kitchen are both boring; there’s no espresso machine that doubles as a drone, no fridge that transforms into sentry bot, there isn’t even a SodaStream.  Yawn! You don’t even need to see the fitness suite to know that it’s not a place you want to visit, and you’re not allowed below the ground floor yet.  Talk about not trusting the noob.
Your room is a vision of extreme lacklustre, but you only moved in yesterday, so, no redecorating just yet, save for the peace lily your brother gave you.
Congrats on your new job and home by the way, here’s a half-dead plant I had but couldn’t be bothered to look after.  Now it’s yours.  Enjoy!
Your super power is definitely not green thumbs, nurturing life, healing, or anything even a tiny bit supportive.  You can’t fly, don’t have super strength, speed, or a crazy-good aim.  There’s not a green rage-monster just below the surface waiting to erupt and smash things.  Well, if someone steals your cookies you might have to choke a bitch but hey, rainbows are cool, right?  Super distracting, like oh hey, what’s all this shiny shit flashing around?  Oh dayum, I totally didn’t see that badass super warrior coming to kick my ass.
You swallow hard.  The small conference room feels like an interrogation room despite the polished wood table and plush leather chairs.  Of four sets of eyes that are currently watching you, only one pair is encouraging.
Tony Stark.  The guy who recruited you.  Took you from a life of selling hotdogs on street corners in the City and apartment sharing with a crazy cat lady called Angie who you found on Craigslist.  You had nothing against crazy cat ladies, per se, but you would prefer it if the pissy smell was optional.  Angie had opted in, hence why you jumped at the chance to opt out.  Ugh.
“Rainbows?”  The scowly but buff brunette with the dreamy blue eyes and robotic arm, scoffs mockingly.  “You project rainbows?”
The equally buff blonde who you suspect might be Captain America (or maybe his stunt double) snickers, his head lowered to hide his amusement.  Does Captain America have a stunt double, for like, TV appearances and meetings with officials, and stuff?  You’ll ask later.  Right now, you’re annoyed.
“Oh, I’m sorry, fist-of-victory!”  You snap your fingers like the queen you are.  “Am I too snazzy for you?  Do my rainbows ruin the whole Neanderthal vibe you got going on there?”
Loud snorts and chuckles pull you back.  The redheaded vixen you know already as Black Widow is pinching her nose to stifle her laughter, and Tony is looking to the heavens in askance but emotional stability is not forthcoming.
“Wow.”  The brunette says flatly.
“Fist of victory.” Tony ponders, eyes twinkling.  “I like that.”  He levels an amused gaze at you, rolling his next words around in his mouth.  “Manchurian candidate is a little out-dated, wouldn’t you say, Barnes? Ready for an upgrade?”
Oh shit!  Your eyes get big.  The brunette is none other than the infamous Winter Soldier.  You should have known by the arm.  Show no weakness!  Your brain screams.
“What’s the official title for that skill, you have?” Steve Rogers has gotten his face to cooperate, now there’s no trace of a smirk.  “Light manipulation?”  
“Walking disco ball.” You put on the light show again, manipulating the effects so the lights are dancing across the, now stormy grey, eyes of one Sergeant Barnes.
“It’s definitely distracting.”  Natasha says objectively.  “Could be useful.”
“See!  That’s what I said!”  You punch the air, sending the lights into a frenzy.
“I have a theory.” Tony is playing his cards close to his chest still.  “That’s why y/n is here.  She’s agreed to work with us, and at the very least she can be a supportive member of the team.”
“Team, frickin’, playahhh!”  You holler, earning a concerned look from Rogers and a downright obnoxious groan from Barnes.  “What?  What you complaining at?  You fucking love me already!”
The truth was that you didn’t know how your ability worked.  You could feel it when you did your thang, like the hairs on the back of your neck stood on end and the air in your hand felt stiff and substantial.
Better not talk about hands full of substantial stiff things around grandad Tony, he might kick the bucket.
You could manipulate the amount of reflections in your light show by making the air heavier, make them move, dance, even adjust the size of them a little.   Agreeing to work with The Avengers had been a no brainer; you get paid, get a place to stay that isn’t full of the stench of sadness and cat piss, and you get to find out more about your ability.  Win, win, win.
+++ A couple of weeks later +++
“You really expect me to take Rainbow Brite on this mission?”  Barnes has his arms crossed across his chest, refusal crinkling his brown and pursing his lips into a thin line.  The guy looks hot in tac gear.  One bicep straining against the material, the other is obviously free and oh-so-fucking-awesome.  Thighs tight under those black tac pants, thigh holster accenting the flex of muscle as he shifts his weight.  Wait-what!?
“Wait a fucking minute!”  You squawk.  “Rainbow Brite?  Oh, hell no!”  You march up to him, similarly decked out in black gear that makes you look like some tiny recruit in ill-fitting body armour instead of badass like him.
There’s a smirk on his perfect mouth now, dusky pink lips lop-sided with amusement, and the twinkle in his eyes is more than a little alluring.  What the fuck?
“Huh.”  You stop your tirade, blinking, baffled.  He’s playing with you.  Trying to get you pissed so you’ll refuse to go, or maybe he wants you to go so you’ll make a fool of yourself and Tony will see you’re not useful. Too many mind-games already, you don’t have the patience for this shit, so you go with an insult instead.  “If I’m Rainbow fucking Brite then that makes you Twink.  Dink!”
“Well, he does epitomise my sparkling personality.”  Sardonic, deadpan.  It’s classic brooding Barnes and you’re almost proud that he got an 80’s pop culture reference.  Almost.
“And they did rename him Mr fucking Glitters back in 2014.”  You pout, adopting his stance, arms crossed.
“Perfect!”  Tony pops m&ms into his mouth, turning away dismissively.  “Rainbow Brite and Mr Glitters it is.  Head to the carpool, there’s a vehicle waiting for you both.”
There was no getting away from this mission.  You’d grumbled, griped, whined, and begged Tony to send you with anyone but Broody Barnes but the Iron Man was true to his alter ego, he did not budge.
You are about to take a few pot shots at him in the insults department when Barnes’s voice comes over the earpiece you have already been fitted with.
“Earth to disco ball. Get in the damn car already.”
“It’s disco diva to you, giant cocksicle.”
He laughs at that and is still grinning when you slide into the passenger seat beside him.
“You’ve got some mouth on you, kid.”  Was that acceptance?  Admiration? Whatever it was it looked good on him.
“Yeah, you know you want my mouth.”  It sounded better in your head but now that it’s out it can’t be taken back.  Barnes looks a little frowny but at least he’s got nothing to say so you can quietly die in peace.
Can someone cringe so much they die?  You might find out.
The mission is surveillance.  Low-key observations of a facility out in Nova Scotia that makes products for iGoddess, a beauty company owned and run by Gabrielle Porter, the niece of one Alexander Pearce, crime syndicate king-pin and scumbag extraordinaire.
You know the company; you buy their stuff.  Well, you do now you can afford it and it’s not wasted under the scent of cat urine and bleach.  How can a company so devoted to making women feel special and empowered be mixed up with drugs, weapons and human trafficking?  Fucking bullshit, that’s what it is.
Bucky had ditched the car in the parking lot of a lake-side leisure and visitors centre about fifteen miles away, and with gaudy waterproof outerwear over your tac gear, you had begun the hike that would set you smack-bang in the middle of nowhere good.  Posing as hikers had been Tony’s brief but you’re cold and bored, and your body aches from being on the solid ground.
You’re both lay just behind the crest of a hill a little way away from your target building.  Bucky mutters his observations into his comms as you look through your own binoculars trying to see what he’s looking at.  He’s talking guard numbers and movements, the weapons they carry, security features and people entering or leaving the facility. It’s no use, you’re not cut out for this.  Surveillance is soul destroying.  You’d rather be interred in Tony’s kitchen, at least there’s coffee there.
Not even an hour in and you’re itching to get up and move around.  The hike had gotten your blood pumping but now you’re going stir-crazy, joints tingling with the need for motion.
Boring.  Boring.  But at least you can entertain yourself.  Where there’s light there’s beauty and you tease the air through your gloves, finding that your skin doesn’t need to be bare for you to create the effect.  Well whadd’ya know.
“There’s movement.” Bucky warns.  “Looks like some of the guards are exiting the compound.”
You snort, they’re probably bored too.
“A Jeep and a couple of motorbikes, moving quickly.”
“Sounds like they’re going home.”  You mumble, focused on the lights in your hand.
“They’re headed this way.” He curses.  “Grab your- What the HELL are you doing?”
Bucky tackles you to the ground from where you were on your knees almost at the hill’s crest.
“Asshole!”  You’re trying to get away from him but he pins you to the ground.
“I’m the asshole?” He complains as he rolls off you, sliding down the hill on his ass, shoving his gear unceremoniously into his backpack. “Mission compromised.”
“What happened?” Tony’s disembodied voice doesn’t sound happy.
“We were spotted.”  At the bottom of the hill, Bucky starts picking a path through the rocks and small fissures hidden by the wild grass and heathers. A quick glance back tells him you’re not following; you’re caught.
“Uh, hi, guys.”  You chuckle nervously as one of the guards levels an assault rifle at you.  “Would you believe we’re winners of a free weekend iGoddess Spa?”
Bucky is livid.  If it had just been him, he could have taken them out and escaped, but, no.  Tony had to insist that he bring you, show you the ropes, look after you.  Babysit you.
He snorts.  You don’t need a minder you need to be put in a padded room where you can’t inflict any more of your weird bullshit on him. Fucking rainbows.  What kind of skill is that, other than one that gets you caught?
Eight hours ago you were both doing great.  There’d been some small-talk in the car, he’d opened up a little and you’d responded. Even on the hike over you’d been great, your filthy mouth was a source of much amusement for him, and you’d listened. His instructions were followed close enough to the letter, and he was happy.  Everything was good.
Now it’s all fallen to shit and he’s locked up in a heavy-duty restraint chair that brings back memories of dark places and dark times for him.  To his side, you’re slumped forward in a regular wooden chair, cable-ties binding your wrists and ankles to the wood, pulling at your skin, making your hands and feet turn blue.  How the hell are you both supposed to get out of this?
He’s watching the movements of your chest that tell him you’re still breathing.  The cut on your head has stopped bleeding but you’re drooling blood-tainted saliva down your grey rash-guard.  Both of you had been stripped down to your undergarments and checked for hidden weapons.  He was the first to be incapacitated as they’d used you as leverage, holding a gun to your head until he complied, stripped, and submitted to the chair. When they’d took away your gear you’d fought and Bucky had seen red; he’d strained against the chair until the butt of a gun to the head had put a stop to that.  When he came to you were out cold, beaten and bloody.  How hard had you fought?
Your feet and hands are turning purple now.  The weight of your body pulling the restraints against your skin is making the plastic ties dig deep, cutting off the circulation.
“Y/n?”  Bucky hisses, hoping the noise doesn’t prompt the guards to come back.  “Y/n! Wake up!”
The room you’re in looks like an interview room.  Two-way mirror, camera in the corner, reinforced door with heavy-duty locks that were strangely not engaged.  It’s grey and cold, and the only things in the room are the two chairs and you two. The device Bucky is locked into is bolted into the floor; a permanent feature, like they expected him or maybe Steve. He tests the chair again.  It creaks but doesn’t give.  He’d have to really put some brute strength into it to break out, and that would create too much noise.  He’d wait.
“Y/n!”  A little louder now, and you stir.
He keeps talking to you, just bullshit words, what he wants for dinner, what film he’s going to watch when he’s home safe.  Anything to help draw you back to consciousness.
“You wana watch a film with me, y/n?”  He thought for sure you’d tell him to go fuck himself.
You moan, head lolling as you come back to him.
“Hey!  Rainbow Brite!”
“Fuck you.”  It’s a whisper but he’ll take it.
“There she is.”  He allows himself a relieved smile.  “C’mon, sweetheart.  I need you to sit up for me.  Take the weight off those ties before there’s any permanent damage.”
It takes a few more moments before you can shuffle yourself properly into the chair, then you’re flexing your hands and feet to get the blood moving again.
“Oh-god-it-hurts-so-fucking-bad!”  You are practically wailing as the pins and needles sensation in your extremities reaches a peak.  The slightest movement now sends a cacophony of intense pain into your limbs.
“It’ll be over soon.” Bucky sooths.
“Why are you being nice to me after I got us caught?”  You eye him suspiciously, flapping your hands to rush the blood into your fingers.  Rip the band aid off.  “Is this some kind of prank?  Ohhhhhhh!  This is an initiation isn’t it?  Oh, I see. Where’s Iron Doosh?  Hey!  Tony!”
“Would you shut up?  This is real.  We’re really captured.”  Bucky hisses.
“Tony Stank, Skank, Spah-hank.”  You sing-song as you struggle against your restraints, examining your bound feet through spread knees.  “I hope this is one of the chairs from his good dining set.”  You stand, leaning forward and centring your weight above your bent knees.
“What are you doing?”
“Just need to…”  You shuffle over to the mirror.
“No, y/n, wait!” Bucky begs.  “Don’t break the glass.”  His frantic expression says the rest.  Your feet are bare and you’ll shred yourself to ribbons.
“What?  You’re crazy.  Why would I do that?”  You chuckle, amused that he’s so worried.  “There’s no one in there.”  You wink at him.  “They’d be in here by now if there were.”
You shuffle a bit more and grunt as you throw yourself backward to the ground.  The chair cracks but doesn’t break.
“Fuck!”  You struggle some more, grunting and groaning like a butch female tennis player in a grand slam.  One of the arms loosens and you fight against the wood until you get your left hand free, then you’re reaching into your hair for a bobby pin to jam into the clasp of the cable tie on your right arm.
Moments later, you’re free and rushing to Bucky who is fighting against his own restraints. There’s sweat beading on his bare chest and his hair is sticking to his forehead.  A quick swipe of your hand clears his brow and he stills, watching you as you search the chair for whatever mechanism has him trapped.
“There’s a big red lever at the back.”  You muse. “You think it’s an ejector seat?” A cheeky wink.  “If I sit in your lap we can both go for a ride.”  You don’t have time for giggling and flirtation, but you do it anyway.
“Y/n.”  Bucky chastises lightly.
“What?  This is every girl’s wet dream.  Every, damn, girl.”  You mumble as you grip the handle.  “And I can’t even enjoy it.”
“Just pull the damn thing already.  We don’t have time to mess around.”
“Pity.”  You tug the lever and a loud hiss fills the room, pressure releasing from the chair.
Bucky is on his feet and at the door before you make three steps.  He’s rubbing his right forearm where the metal clamps had bitten into his flesh, there’s blood there too, long ago dried.
“There’s movement out there.”  He has his ear to the door.  “I need a weapon, we need our gear, and we need a vehicle.”
“I need some chocolate and bottle of wine.”
“What?”
“Are we not making a shopping list?”
Bucky rolls his eyes and grabs your wrist.  “C’mon.”
With the door cracked open, Bucky can see movement at the end of the corridor; there’s a security room which is promising for retrieving your gear, but not if you want to avoid being seen.
“Stay behind me.”  He pushes you towards his back.
You look down at his bum. “No problem.”  You sigh and then you’re moving, your hand on his bare back so you can feel where he’s moving next.
Bucky suddenly shoves you down into a squat, shushing you with a finger held against his lips.  The way he moves is like water, smooth and forceful, carrying the momentum of his body towards a lone guard who has paused at the corner by the security room.  How he hasn’t seen you is a miracle but the man doesn’t even hear Bucky until the his own knife is slipped from its sheath and into the his temple. There’s no sound, no gurgling, not even much blood.  Bucky lowers the body to the floor and cleans the knife on the pants of the dead man.
Looking at him now, you can see why people fear him.  His expression is cold, calculating, and focused.  It’s necessary, the distance he puts between himself and the act of killing.  Even when Bucky was him, there was always a distance; a gap between him and his orders.  Now the killing is his choice and he has to live with that, there’s no excuse of mind control now.  This is all him.
The security room has one guard inside who is overpowered moments after Bucky opens the door.
Fucking amateurs, you think.  Does that room not have cameras that cover the door and surrounding corridors?
Turns out that it does and the reason the guard hadn’t seen you was because he was sexting his girlfriend.
“Sexting?”
“Yeah.  Like sex role play and talking dirty over text.”  You snort.  “Jeez, you’re old.”
“What can I say? You’re broadening my horizons.” He winks then and it’s so out of place in this grim situation that you laugh nervously.  “Sounds fun.”
“Well don’t take tips from this guy.”  You wave his phone in the air loosely.  “He’s fucking terrible at it.”
“What’s bad about it?”
You’re not sure if he means to ask that, he’s busy trying to get outside communication through the phones which seem to be keycode protected and also checking through the security feeds to see if he can find your gear and a way out of this for you both; he’s clearly distracted.  At least he’s happy now that he has a pair of handguns and a pair of knives, no weapons for you because you haven’t completed your firearms training yet.  But let’s face it, who would arm you anyway?  You were a disaster waiting to happen.
“He’s a bit of a wham-bam-thankyou-ma’am kinda guy.”  You chuckle. Bucky is going to regret starting you off down this line of conversation.  “His poor woman has probably never experienced even mediocre sex with this schmuck if his sext skills are anything to go by.”
“Too eager to bury the bone?”  Bucky sounds distant, but he is listening to you as he checks drawers for weapons, keys and anything else that might be useful.  God knows your gear was nowhere to be found.
“Check it.”  You hop up on the desk near him and scroll through the laughable chat.  You feel slightly guilty reading this guy’s private shit but he’s dead so he isn’t going to care.  Reading from the chat, you do fake voices.  “So she’s like ‘hey baby, you free tonight?  I got something for you.’ Peach emoji, cat emoji.  And he’s like ‘you off your period? Can we bang?’  I mean, what the fuck dude?”
Bucky is smirking when you look at him.  “What did she say?”  He straps both thigh holsters to his almost naked body.  It’s comical how he’s gearing up from salvaged stuff wearing only a pair of skin-tight spandex shorts that leave nothing to the imagination. Once Bucky is packing (in more ways than one, now) you have to force your eyes elsewhere.
“’Yeah, baby! I missed you so bad.  Can’t wait to be in your arms again.’  She just wants lovin’ y’know?”  You spoke the line in a soft, breathy voice.  Fake, of course.
“And what did he say?” Bucky is checking the monitors one last time before he moves to the door.
“You like a bit of sexting? Huh, Barnes?”  You smirk, eying him mischievously.  “Living vicariously through the sexting chronicles of Captain Dick-Down over there?”
“Just looking to know what not to do if the opportunity for sexting ever arises.”  It’s light-hearted and completely unlike the grumpy Bucky you’re used to.  Maybe there was something in the air; sex pollen or something.  That’s totally a thing.  “C’mon.”  He says after a moment, eyes twinkling with mirth, soft lips pulling up to the side in a cute smile.  “Let’s get the hell out of here.”
It’s comedy gold, the pair of you running the halls of an apparently secret part of the factory, him in his tight little shorts and you in your panties and spandex t-shirt over a sports bra that makes your rack look like a uni-boob.  You awkwardly tug your rash-guard down over your ass whenever Bucky is behind you and you’re thankful you didn’t wear a thong though that would be better than skid marks.  God, you hoped you’d not shat yourself when they beat you.
You barely encounter anyone until you’re almost at the warehouse; Bucky is so stealthy that even with you hindering him, he only has to subdue one foreman and drag you into a cleaning supply closet once, to avoid a pair of patrolling guards.  Not that you’re complaining, being squashed up against an almost naked super soldier gave you endless thrills, even if he was all stiff and awkward about it.
Bucky stalls before the double doors that lead to the warehouse.  There’s a heavy plastic strip curtain over the exit too, it’s almost opaque with age and hinders your view of what is beyond the meshed safety-glass of the door’s small windows.
“They know we’re coming.” He whispers to you, mere inches away. “There’s a lot of them out there and I can’t keep you safe if you disobey orders.  So, please,” he begs, “please do as I tell you.”
He begs so sweetly, you think, blushing.  But you’re not one for passing an opportunity for inappropriate comments.
“I’ll be a good girl, Daddy.”  You bat your eyelashes, feigning innocent.  “Cross my heart and hope to die.”
“Really?”  Bucky doesn’t know whether to blush or be annoyed. You never seem to take anything seriously; it’s always a joke, or something you can twist to your amusement. He gets doubly serious.  “If you die, it’s on me.  You think I haven’t lost enough people over the course of my very long life?  You think I want to wash your blood off my skin later tonight?  Bury you alongside all the other people lost to some fight or other in the name of SHIELD or the Avengers?  I can’t save you if you don’t want to be saved.”
You watch him as he fervently tries to convey the dire nature of your situation, desperate to make you understand that he doesn’t want you to die here, he cares.  His eyes are piercing and your heart is a ricocheting bullet in your chest.  What if you don’t make it out ok?  What if this is it for you?  Both of you? Suddenly, you’re acutely aware that Bucky Barnes, Winter Soldier, Fist of HYDRA come Fist of Victory, has cleared himself a little spot in your fucked-up soul, and is there to stay. You don’t want him to get killed because of you, but there’s nothing you can do, you’re not trained for this, or at all really.
You nod once, not trusting your voice in that moment.  You could choke on your words or you could vomit all over yourself.  It’s a lottery, so you say nothing.
“Good girl.”  He gives your shoulders a reassuring squeeze. “Stay behind me.  Be quick, keep low, don’t hesitate, and for Christ’s sake no disco ball.”  There’s a small smile tempting the corners of his lips, like he’s saying he forgives you for getting you both into this mess.  “Ok, sweetheart, lets go.”
Out in the warehouse there’s a whole host of guards and workers, patrolling and overseeing shipments being loaded into lorries.  It look like it’s important, and probably why the majority of the facility is clear of security staff; the merchandise is being moved.
It’s a mad dash, crouching low as you ghost around the edge of the warehouse.  The huge rows of stacks are packed full of boxes and crates, further obscuring your movement around the area.  Bucky is silent, especially since he’s barefoot; he’s every bit the assassin he’s hyped to be, but you can’t take him seriously padding around almost naked with the top of his crack showing and his junk all jiggly in the front.
A radio crackles to life. Three personel down.  Prisoners have escaped.  Cameras last caught them headed your way.  
They must have found the bodies.
“They’re in here somewhere.” A man says, loud and authoritative. “Search the rows, shoot to kill. They’re not low-life mob goons, they’re Avengers and can’t be allowed to live.”
Well that settles that, you think, gone are the chances of mere bodily harm.  It’s death or death.
You watch in awe as Bucky scales a nearby stack to stalk one of the patrolling guards.  When his opportunity arises he yanks the man up by the throat, snapping his neck in the process.  You can’t help but admire that metal arm, so sleek and powerful.  You groan, light and lusty, earning you a concerned look from the owner of said appendage.
Killing that guard has yielded an assault rifle, another knife and another handgun.  You’d think Bucky would be too smart to arm you but apparently he’s not.  Silently he points to his eye and then to the gun where he shows you how to turn off the safety, puts the gun in your hand and moves behind you to adjust your grip. He aims for you, pressing his chest against your back and you swear you can feel his junk against your ass.  Once he’s satisfied that you aren’t going to injure yourself, he’s gone from behind you, crouching low at the end of the row.
He grabs another guard and drags him backward.  The struggle is louder than he would have liked, and the man got out a partial shout before his throat was closed forever but Bucky is hopeful that he can thin the numbers down enough to make it possible to get you into a truck and away safely.
Bucky shoves the newest body under the nearest stack and beckons you to him.  You both move like a two-carriage train, he’s the engine and you’re the caboose following in his wake.  He only leaves you to commit murder but you feel lost when he’s gone, cold even.  There’s something alluring about the way he uses his body and your mind drifts to other carnal things.
A hand on your shoulder makes you jump.  There’s more of a commotion going on in the warehouse now, not just the sounds of men moving goods and silently searching for two prisoners.  There are massive amounts of footfall, boots hitting the concrete at speed; bringing in reinforcements from outside.
Bucky is about to whisper in your ear when the squeal of a megaphone pierces the air; he stills with his lips almost touching your skin before pulling back with a frown.
“Sergeant Barnes?” Bucky knows that voice, he’d heard it for years, worked with it, even obeyed it on occasion.  “Save the girl.  Turn yourself in.”
You shake your head, panicked, urgent.  Don’t leave me, your eyes are saying.
A noise nearby draws Bucky’s attention and he suddenly forces you to the ground under a stack where he slots himself immediately after; the security team are searching for you, stealthily stalking the rows.  It’s cramped and dusty, the bottom shelf above you so close you can barely breathe without your back brushing the metal supports.  How Bucky fits is beyond you, the man is a beefcake, all bulk and magnificently defined muscle.  Thinking of him naked is the only thing that keeps you from succumbing to claustrophobia. Something brushes your hand and you jolt, eyes snapping to meet his.  He grasps your hand properly and gives it a reassuring squeeze.  In your chest, something gives.  Maybe your permafrost heart is thawing, maybe you’re about to have a stroke, maybe you really like him.
When the coast is clear, Bucky pulls you free and you emerge into a different row, one with fewer boxes, one you’ll likely be spotted in.  You can just see the massive doorway of the warehouse, double sliding doors like a hangar, several half loaded trucks and maybe forty men with body armour and guns.  One guy in the middle is wearing a full-face helmet with a white skull etched across the features.
“Holy shit!  Is that Punisher?”  You hiss before Bucky can clamp his hand over your mouth, the warning look on his face is stern as he leans in to you.
“Crossbones.”  He corrects you, barely audible despite the proximity.  You still don’t know who that is but he’s totally not as cool as the Punisher, so it doesn’t matter.
His hand is still over your mouth but there’s no point in struggling, you couldn’t break free of him even if you tried, so you push your tongue out and squirm it against his palm, making him recoil in disgust.  Your chuckle is silent and his frown turns to the ghost of a wry smile before his attention is fully back on the man he calls Crossbones.
Bucky is taciturn at the best of times but he’s in full diagnostic mode now, assessing the situation. His eyes flicker around the warehouse from yet another new position.  It seems like he’s trying to get you closer to the trucks but you suspect that’s what Crossbones expects.  There are more men closer to the trucks too and Bucky has already had to kill another two in the latest relocation.  The missing men haven’t gone unnoticed and Crossbones is issuing orders, plugging the gaps so you can’t escape.
“I will find you Barnes.” Crossbone’s voice sounds wet through the megaphone, like he’s salivating with excitement at the prospect of getting his hands on you both again.  “If you turn yourself in, maybe I’ll let the girl live.”
Bucky’s eyes are downcast, like he’s actually considering it, but the moment passes and Bucky’s resolve hardens.  He drags you away towards the end of the row.
“The end of this row has a direct line of sight to the exit.  I need a distraction.  Can you do that for me?”  He whispers.
You nod, lips set in determination.  “One disco ball distraction coming right up.”
“On my mark.”
The fluorescent strip lights overhead create more than enough light for you to use.  With your right hand flat against Bucky’s left shoulder blade and your left manipulating the air to create a huge show of dancing lights, you move in tandem.  Bucky steps out of hiding, keeping you just behind him with his metal arm, he surges forward squeezing off four shots.  The way his arm snaps to aim so quickly is astounding, like he has a targeting chip implanted in his brain.  Who knows, maybe he does.  Four men fall and remain still.  Another three shots, then another two and he’s pulling you into another row at a crouching run to the opposite end as he discards the empty gun and pulls out another. He’s saving the assault rifle for Crossbones.
“Again.”  He instructs gruffly.  “Can you get their eyes?”
“It’s not an exact science this, you know?”  You huff and he seems to know that you’re saying you’ll try your best.  Of course you’d try, but you don’t know much about your power, even after the few months you’d been training with the team.  If it meant you both got out of this alive, you’d flash your tits at the enemy for Christ’s sake.
You emerge again, him with the gun in his metal hand this time, stepping out with you at his back. This time they are ready for you and they start firing before Bucky gets off his first shots.  He makes a dash for a fork-lift with a huge pallet of crates sat at floor level.  He shoots his rounds in threes until the 9-round magazine is done.  The gun is discarded as you both slide behind the cover of the pallets.  Machine guns rattle, pummelling the crates with round after round.  Bucky prays the crates don’t contain munitions.
“I make fourteen down. Twenty-two left.”  His breathing smooth where your is ragged.  You curse yourself for being so unfit that even a tiny bit of stress and exertion leaves you heaving air like a couch potato made to climb stairs.  “Crossbones is a problem.”
“What do we do now?”
Bucky has two handguns, four knives and an assault rifle, you have one gun and your rainbows.  This isn’t going to go well, you think.
“You’re going to hide over there and watch the rear.”  He points to your left.
You smirk.  Now isn’t’ the time for joking.
“I’m going to thin the crowd some more and, if I can, take Crossbones out.”  He looks determined but ridiculous in his underpants, dusted with dirt and debris from the floor that’s stuck to the slightest bit of moisture on his skin.  “This might not work.  Run to the left, hide in the stacks again, stay down and don’t expose yourself.”
You nod and he readies himself to break cover.  The shooting has stopped now and it sounds like the guards are changing positions again. His muscles clench, coiling ready to spring.
“Wait!”  You stop him with a hand on his arm, the metal is unnervingly cool.  Tension builds.  “I wanna fuck you until you pass out.”
“Ummmm.”  Bucky blinks, eyebrows raised in surprise but he’s smiling.  “You’re serious?”
“Yeah, well, no, but, uhhhh.”  You splutter, this hadn’t gone well at all.  “I couldn’t let you go without telling you, you know, what Captain Dick Down said to his girl.  You asked, for future reference, and all.”
“Oh.  Right.”  He frowns, turning away again.  “Move when I do.”  He orders stiffly, preparing to move.
Well, shit!
“Bucky, wait.”  Your voice is softer this time, tears prickling your eyes.  There’s a chance that neither of you will make it through this and it’s suddenly hit you that there’s something missing.
“What now?”  He grumbles, turning to find you closer than he expected.
You surge forward, cupping his jaw in your hands as you capture his lips in a kiss that’s both urgent and needy.  You don’t care if he doesn’t respond, you need to feel this before it’s too late. All this tension between you, the jibes and snarky banter, it’s unresolved and sexual in nature.  You want him, and if this is all you can have then so be it.  One stolen moment before it all slips through your fingers, and you both go to your graves.
You’re already pulling back when he snaps back to attention, quickly pulling you back for another kiss. His tongue delicately touches between the seal of your lips and you sigh with longing.
“You ready?”  You pull away but he’s still clearing his head, trying to focus again.
On your feet you’re running out, pumping your legs as fast as you can, heading to the wrong place. Machine guns stutter to life and Bucky is on your heels a second later, fear contorting his features as he scoops you up in his metal arm and returns fire almost blindly.  He’s shielding your body with his own and yips like a wounded pup when the bullets find him.
On your knees beneath the curved shield of his back you see the enemy are far closer than you thought. Everything in you yelled stop and you felt the pressure rise through your body and out, cascading off you like a roiling storm.
The bullets stop but the guns are still firing, muffled by the thickness of the air.  Despite the pain in his lower back and hip, he turns to see what’s happening.  Bullets sluggishly pushing through the air like flies in syrup, all but stopped and slightly redirected on a path that will take them away from a central focal point that is you.  You’re doing this, shielding you both as if by some miracle, your power not only refracting the light causing rainbows but acting like a forcefield.
“As much as I have to break up this little party, I really can’t have you killing my friends.”  The voice of Tony Stark is heard a second before the Iron Man himself and several of his Iron Legion appear and shoot each and every remaining guard with a taser disc, stunning them into unconsciousness.
Crossbones is a different matter and is somehow resistant to the zapping he just got.  He levels a grenade launcher at the stacks near where you and Bucky are crouched and fires.  No air shield will save you from all of that falling metal, but Bucky is still fast despite his wounds.  There’s blood running down his leg in rivulets as he pulls you to safety, and shields you instinctively with his body once more while the sound of explosions and grinding metal fill the air.
“I did not know I could do that.”  You praise yourself.
“I still got shot.”
“It’s just a flesh wound.” You snort.  “Walk it off.”
“You’re a real ray of sunshine, you know that?”
“I must be something special if you took one in the ass for me.”  You wink.  “I hope it heals puckered, then you’ll have two rusty bullet holes.”
“STARK!”  He shouts but pulls you closer to him.  “Evac for one.  She’s walking hom-owwww!”  You pinch the skin on the inside of his thigh viciously enough that he shoves you out of his embrace.
You both stay close on the Quinjet home.  Bucky had been confused as to how Stark had known to mount a rescue mission but when you produced Captain Dick Down’s phone from your uni-boob bra it all became apparent. All of the comms in the facility had been locked down but that was a personal device, one that probably wasn’t allowed to be carried.  Good old Captain Dick Down.
The facility had been put to a far worse use than drugs and weapons trafficking.  iGoddess was a front for human trafficking and also human experimentation.  The restraint chair they had strapped Bucky into had been used to restrain test subjects; Alexander Pearce was trying to replicate the super serum that made Steve and Bucky what they were.
“So, this was a win for us.” Steve said in the debrief.  “Our intel was lacking but it worked out in the end.”
“Says you who didn’t get shot in the ass cheek.”  Bucky grumbled, shifting cautiously on the Mr Glitters cushion you’d given him as a joke.
“I got to see some wonderful scenery,” you grin brilliantly, “so I’m not complaining.”
There had been no further discussion about the kiss you and Bucky had shared when you thought you might die in that place, but that’s ok.  Your daily thrills are made up of making him squirm, and since you two had become closer since your ordeal, you have had several of moments like those.  There’s plenty of time and you’re prepared to play the long game, starting with your newest idea.  You pull out your phone and casually write a text while Steve is rambling on about seized research and assets.
[I’m so turned on right now].
Tumblr media
Bonus add-on for this work:  Captain Dick Down - External link to AO3
Because apparently 7k words wasn’t enough and I just had to try my hand at a little text chat/social media piece.  It’s more of an embellishment.  Enjoy
And if you liked this story, why not try Good Ole Stuffing, a smutty follow on for the same reader/character.
100 notes · View notes
vagrantblvrd · 4 years
Note
Can I get some Freewood love with the not!fic prompts?
Friend, omg, yes!
I was thinking about various ideas for these two and was blanking on something that didn’t fizzle out after the first bit?
But I woke up to snow this morning (we usually don’t see a lot of it where I live) and I was like !!!
Because, look, okay. Those snowed in fic tropes that often go hand in hand with a ~remote cabin?
But also I’ve been thinking a lot about bounty hunter-y AUs lately. (I blame all the cheesy movies/tv shows I grew up on).
SO.
FAHC-ish AU where Ryan starts out as this bounty hunter-ish guy. Works with Michael after there was a Situation that amounts to your typical buddy cop kind of deal?
(Loose cannon/idiot Ryan who ended up in the business after some shenanigans that’s part of his Tragic Backstory and somewhat less of a loose cannon Michael who was just tracking down this asshole who owed him money and got dragged into the whole thing and realized he wasn’t bad at it/kind of liked the work? And then like. They started a business together because that’s what happened in a lot of those terribad movies/tv shows I watched I guess?)
ANYWAY.
Bounty hunter Ryan who’s gaining a reputation for being a creepy bastard – that sense of humor of his and jokes that don’t land right with certain audiences. Also, doesn’t talk a lot on jobs because as Michael’s pointed out flubbing his words makes him look like a dumbass? (More of one, anyway.)
So he channels the Cool Guys from terribad 80s movies and such when he’s working, and there was that time the masks came into play because Bigger Baddies and it was a panic!moment and there was a mask kiosk right there, it’s not like he fucking planned it, Michael. (Being the nerd he is, though, he immediately gravitated towards the skull mask and now it’s part of his aesthetic. Because reasons.)
Michael’s back in Los Santos dealing with paperwork and recovering from their last job – took a nasty spill off a low roof and sprained his ankle/fractured something/whatever works as a legit Plot Reason for him not going with Ryan on this latest job.
Hacker who got into stuff he shouldn’t have – businessman or politician or other Upstanding Citizen who has all these Rumors floating around them that went to Ryan and Michael about their problem.
Offering them a shit-ton of money to bring this hacker in, no questions asked and all. Best not to, really, because the little weasel is just full of lies and would say anything to save their skin. Honestly, just trust the businessman/politician explicitly and ignore the hacker’s lies and it’ll all be fine.
(Yeah, not sketchy at all, but the guy’s got some muscle-bound goons with him and they’re definitely the kind who’d have no problems killing a couple of nobodies like Ryan and Michael and what pleasure it will be to do business with them, yes indeedy)
Anyway.
Of course this asshole hacker is Gavin and of course he went digging into stuff he shouldn’t have and oh, God, he should have taken Dan up on the offer to visit him earlier.
Now he’s being chased all over the place by this lunatic in the leather jacket and nothing he does seems to slow him down for long.
Traps and lies and doubling back and hiding and whatever else that ends up with them up in the mountains somehow? Gavin running to this little town – supposed to be able to find a small airport nearby and a plane he could ~borrow to put some space between himself and all these bastards in Los Santos only to find out it was all in vain.
The plane he was told about rusting away, bullet holes all along the fuselage and ripping through one wing and he doesn’t know what happened here, but it can’t have been pleasant.
And then Ryan showing up, all Scary Spooky with his stupid everything (no mask because it really was a one time thing, why won’t you drop it, Michael?) and the piece of junk car Gavin stole to get out there and this ridiculous ~chase up a winding mountain road.
Up high enough for there to be snow, a light dusting of it on the ground and too focused on not dying to notice the storm about to hit, and anyway, anyway.
The car dies halfway up the mountain and Gavin makes a go of it on foot for a bit. Remembers seeing a cabin or such on a map he looked at way earlier, or maybe a gas station attendant mentioned it at some point, whichever.
He gets a fair distance away, Ryan bitching as he gives chase and at the start of this whole merry chase Gavin was !!! but as things went on and Ryan stumbled/fumbled along behind him grumbling and complaining and such he’s more ??? because who the hell is this guy?
Not like the other people this businessman/politician sent after him – those were more likely to just kill him and bring his body in, real unpleasant bastards, but this guy?
Gavin doesn’t even know.
They’ve had those intense face-to-face confrontations that could have gone Badly a time or two, always interrupted by some unsuspecting passerby or stray jumping out of hiding to startle them enough for Gavin to slip away.
Just enough for Gavin to wonder if maybe this one won’t put a bullet in him so he can’t run – one of the others tried that and thank God Gavin stopped by an Ammu-nation before hand to grab some body armor under his clothes or he’d be very, very dead, wouldn’t he?
Make him curious, because for all the inconveniences and such Gavin tosses his way, all the angry yelling and bitching and complaining Gavin catches wind of? He hasn’t decided to hell with it and shot Gavin when he had the chance. (Or worse, because wow there are all these ways he could have killed Gavin by now.)
Anyhow, Gavin’s still running, yes, but he’s not flat-out terrified the way he was at the start. All the traps and whatever else he threw at Ryan intending to slow him down, but no real concern about any injuries that might be inflicted in the process.
Now Gavin finds himself dismissing things that might do serious damage to Ryan even if means Gavin could actually escape. (Stupid, stupid, stupid, because no way to know if he’s right about Ryan or if he’s just looking to collect on a bigger payday for bringing Gavin in alive, but yes.)
And then!
In their run through the woods or whatever is taking place, Gavin has to cross this rickety bridge over a river and is terrified the whole time it’ll give way under his weight, but by some miracle it doesn’t. He gets across just fine, and is almost out of sight when Ryan comes charging across, and of course that’s when the damn thing gives up the ghost.
Gavin pulled up short by Ryan’s startled yelp, turning around just in time to see him swept away by the current and almost, almost taking the opportunity to get the hell away.
But, no.
Because of course he damns himself for being an idiot, a fool, and runs along the river bank after Ryan. Keeps track of him as he pelts along until there’s a safe(ish) spot for him to fish Ryan out, pull him to solid ground.
Ryan who’s been doing his best not to drown, trying to remember all the things you’re supposed to do in that kind of situation and certain he’s going to die out here and Michael will bitch about how fucking stupid he was for the rest of his life, because of course he would.
And then there are hands grabbing at him and he’s being pulled out of the water and onto land and he gets a glimpse of a too-familiar face (annoying as hell and goddamn Ryan hates the little shit so much) before he passes out.
Wakes up who knows how much later in this dusty, rickety old cabin in the middle of nowhere freezing his ass off and also kind of without the clothes he was wearing earlier?
Musty blanket and jacket he doesn’t recognize thrown over him and someone (with an accent) muttering to themselves as they struggle to start a fire and what the hell happened?
He must say something or make too much noise while getting his bearings because the hacker whips around clutching a sad little book of matches in his hand and looking like a trapped animal as he watches Ryan nervously.
“Ah, hello,” the hacker says with this awkward little laugh. “You’re awake?”
And then, you know.
Ryan finding out the hacker dragged Ryan all the way up here just as the snowstorm hit and did what he could to warm him up. Was just starting to work at getting a fire started to warm things up faster when Ryan woke up and looks like they’re going to be stuck up here for a while, you know?Ryan half-frozen and clearly in no shape to hike down the mountain even if the storm wasn’t shaping up to be a bastard of a storm. (Supposed to last a couple of days, dump a significant amount of snow and no one in their right might would be out in it.)
And Gavin is still staring at him warily, keeps out of arm’s reach and skittish as hell and with the flickering light from the lantern Gavin managed to light Ryan can see how tired he looks?
Exhausted and run ragged (literally) and just as beat up after the last however long he’s been on the run. (Way before Ryan and Michael got pulled into things, that’s for damn sure.)
“Oh,” Gavin says, and fishes Ryan’s phone out of his pocket. “Michael wanted you to call him back when you woke up.”
Which.
What.
Gavin shrugs and explains that after he ~borrowed Ryan’s phone off him earlier that day, the day before in one of their face-to-face confrontations Michael called it expecting to get Ryan.
Turns out he’d been doing some Investigating, talked to a hacker buddy of a friend of his (Matt and Jeremy, respectively) and found out the asshole businessman/politician who hired them didn’t tell them everything.
That oh, hey, maybe it would be a good idea to keep Gavin alive and meet back in Los Santos somewhere to discuss what their next move was because they’re pretty much guaranteed to end up dead if they don’t. (The businessman/politician intending to double-cross them and either get them thrown in jail or outright killed rather than risk loose threads and such. What with that being the case with all the others they sent after Gavin and just. Yeah.)
And of course Gavin was like, ??? and talked to Michael about things and they’ve got this truce/understanding thing going on and Michael telling him Ryan’s a stubborn fuck and it might take a while for him to come around. (Also, don’t let the idiot die if at all possible.)
Gavin wary of a trap, but also this tiny grain of hope maybe things wouldn’t end with him dead, and then the bridge and the river and that moment of hesitation he feels guilty/ashamed of as he hands back Ryan’s phone.
Battery’s almost dead and there’s a sliver of a signal up this high/remote location, but the fact Gavin gave it back is…promising?
Not exactly trust but pretty damn close, and Ryan calls Michael and isn’t sure if the asshole hears him or what, but he tells him about their current situation and a place they could meet in a few days before it completely cuts off/dies and then, well.
Then it’s him and Gavin and this cabin in the middle of nowhere and ALL the huddling for warmth and sharing stories and FEELINGs.
Soft looks when Gavin falls asleep somewhere in there, exhausted as hell and the kind of trust/nothing left to do so in Ryan’s presence after everything they’ve been through.
Usual romcom stuff and when the weather clears and they make their way down the mountain to meet up with Gavin run into some baddies and have to fight their way free.
Another day or so to get to the meeting spot with Michael – small town nearby and this abandoned gas station or something like that on the outskirts.
So of course the asshole businessman/politician and his musclebound goons show up. There’s all these veiled/not-so-veiled threats thrown Ryan’s way when it’s obvious he Knows Too Much.
But maybe, the asshole says. There’s a way out of this for Ryan, because the asshole businessman/politician could use resourceful people like Ryan and Michael. Just let him have Gavin and keep his secrets and he and Michael could be looking at a lucrative job offer, if Ryan knows what he means.
Gavin getting all twitchy and fidgety because it’s a good deal, and really, they’re not friends, him and Ryan and Ryan would get to live. (He wouldn’t blame Ryan at all for accepting the offer, maybe tells him with this odd little smile it’s a good deal, you know? Ryan would be a fool to turn it down.)
Ryan watching Gavin who won’t meet his eyes and of course he’s going to tell the asshole businessman/politician to go to hell – even if he hadn’t caught feelings for Gavin he would have – but Gavin seems to think he won’t, and that’s just.
Ryan doesn’t know, really, because one of the goons gets impatient and goes for Gavin and Ryan just reacts – no conscious thought to it at all – and the goon’s on the ground howling about the knife in his leg and Ryan sweeping Gavin behind him before the shooting starts.
They get pinned down and have that Intense Eye Contact Moment where they’re sure they’re about to die and ~confess their love?
But that’s when Michael and Jeremy barrel on in, driving one of Jeremy’s ridiculous Rimmy Tim-ified vehicles and maybe hitting a goon or two along the way.
More shooting and yelling, but this time the odds are more in Ryan and Gavin’s favor and by the time the smoke clears the asshole businessman/politician’s escaped and the goons he left behind are super dead.
Also, the realization they’re all fucked now, because the asshole businessman/politician is definitely going to spin things to make them the villains of the story and him as the Upstanding Citizen most people know him as and, wow, okay, not cool?
But whatever because Ryan and Gavin are being totally obvious about their mutual feelings to the point Jeremy who doesn’t even know them can see it. (And he’s an idiot, as Michael can attest to. Like. Christ, it took forever for Jeremy to realize Michael was flirting with him and they were living together for months before the asshole caught on to the fact they were dating??? Like fucking Christ, what is Michael’s life???)
They end up having to ~go underground in Los Santos to avoid being murderized by various peoples, and people think they’re just another gang/crew in the city so why the hell not live it up, or something.
Hitting back at the businessman/politician by going after his ~unsavory allies and from the outside it looks like any other criminal squabbles, you know?
Rimmy Tim was a joke, but it becomes Jeremy’s Thing. Mogar happens when Michael picks up the leather jacket with the snarling wolf’s head at a thrift shop and someone asks him a dumb question and things go from there.
Gavin is just. He makes the most of being a little shit, and everyone despairs of the day he and Matt meet properly because oh, God, no.
Ryan embraces the stupid skull mask because Michael still won’t leave it alone (and also keeps people from recognizing him). Gavin’s the one with the idea for the face paint, some stupid joke that suddenly wasn’t one day.
(And oh God. Gavin being the one to do his face paint that first time, before they got their shit together and the intimacy of being that close to one another and touching Ryan’s face? Getting him to turn his head for a better angle to work with using a light press of his fingers and sudden  awareness of everything about something like that and FEELINGS and maybe, maybe, that’s the first time they kiss?
OR.
Some awkward throat clearing and eyes being averted with all the !!! of realizing the oh, no he’s hot thing is NOT going to go away anytime soon, what do???)
At some point Geoff and Jack and the people they stole away from Burnie and the Roosters happen and they join forces because wouldn’t you know it? Part of the reason Geoff and Jack and everyone they brought with them are even in Los Santos has to do with the asshole businessman/politician.
Bastard making a grab for Rooster-held territory and/or interests to the point they felt they needed more of a presence in the city, which is where the Fake AH Crew comes in.
And then just.
A lot of shenanigans and assholes getting along too fucking well for anyone’s peace of mind?
Also, also.
Ryan and Gavin finally getting their shit together and smooching the fuck out of each other. (Maybe there’s one close call too many, or Pretend Married for a job, or just. Absent-minded kiss and then the !!! and following panic before they’re like.
WAIT.
Realize they’re basically an old married couple at this point and are like >:((((((((((((( at all the time they wasted when they could have been smooching and so on instead and decide to make up for it.
(The others go from being amused to exasperated to annoyed as fuck in quick succession because goddamn they’re the worst, okay. Sappy motherfuckers who are also assholes and do what they can to make everyone’s life a misery, sometimes even intentionally.)
35 notes · View notes
sleepy-giggles · 5 years
Text
The Impostor (a continuation of Ch. 26 from FT 100 Years Quest)
OHMYGOSH GUYS, I’ve been so excited after the latest chapter that I literally couldn’t sleep until I wrote my little version of what’s going to happen next!! I know we’re unlikely to get another gruvia-dense chapter after the GLORY that was Chapter 26, but I still have a full week until the next chapter comes out to dream ok? *o* 
Click here to read on FanFiction.Net!
---------------------------------------------------------
Lucy and Wendy shuddered as the icy waves of doom and darkness emanated from their friend's body. The poor girls who sat on either side of him could only shiver silently, unable to escape the sub-zero temperature that extended within a 3-feet radius from Gray. Neither had the courage to say anything; they could tell that it wasn't a good time.
Erza, as well as Happy, were soundly asleep against a boulder furthest to his right. Luckily, having taken Erkis' place in the play earlier had tired Erza out completely, or else she would've smashed his skull open for being so careless with his magic.
The ice mage's right leg shook restlessly as he stared intently at the bluenette who sat directly across from him. They were separated by a campfire that unfortunately illuminated the unsightly scene in front of him all too well.
Yes, unsightly was the right word.
To say that he was in a sour mood right now would be an understatement.
"U-um," Wendy said meekly, barely above a whisper. "A-are you okay, Gray-san?"
He didn't hear her. It was safe to say that at that moment, he only had eyes and ears for one person, or rather two, to be accurate.
The neglected chicken wing he happened to be holding on a skewer engulfed into flames, but even then, his eyes never left Juvia's smiling face as she listened adoringly to Natsu's exaggerated retelling of how they defeated the Water God Dragon.
What. The. Fuck.
The scorched skewer in his hand snapped in half. He didn't know if he was overreacting because he hadn't seen her in a while and was simply more sensitive than usual, or if there really was something fishy going on.
Ever since Juvia showed up out of nowhere on their train, she hadn't been acting like herself. First of all, she didn't pounce on him immediately after she found them. This part wasn't all that strange since even Juvia had her calm days. But after explaining to the team why she was there —apparently, she had taken up a solo mission close by because she just couldn't bear to be away from her Gray-sama another second— she then had the audacity to sit down next to stupid Natsu. Without so much as hugging the ice mage.
Ok fine, he'll admit that to outsiders, her behavior didn't seem out of place at all. Perhaps to the rest of Team Natsu, it just looked like Juvia was holding back more than usual and keeping her feelings in check. But they didn't know her, Gray did. The two of them had been separated for an insane amount of time. She surely would've missed him just as much as he missed her, if not more. But to his utter disappointment, other than a few polite acknowledgments and gentle smiles his way, Juvia had, for the most part, ignored him.
And now, as they're settling in for the night, the water mage had once again plopped herself down beside flame-brain. Even when there was a huge vacant spot next to Gray, which he had purposely kept free just for her.
Juvina-sama's words echoed in his mind.
"Don't think she will wait for you forever, lover boy!"
He shook his head to get rid of any unnecessary thoughts. No, there was no way she moved on already. They had been through too much; they literally died for each other. And besides, even if Juvia finally got tired of waiting for him, it was ridiculous that she would choose the pink-haired idiot over him, of all people.
And yet…
"Wow, Natsu-san is so powerful!" Juvia giggled. "The Water God Dragon didn't stand a chance, huh?"
The dragon slayer let out a boisterous laugh, his head doubling in size at the compliment.
It took Gray everything he had to not plant his foot in Natsu's face right then and there.
He glanced over at Lucy, who had been sitting quietly at his left. The celestial mage's eyes were also glued to the unlikely pair across the campfire.
Shit, even Lucy looked worried. And this made him worried because if anyone was an expert at reading these types of situations, it was her.
The blonde emerged from her thoughts when she felt like she was being watched.
"W-What…"
"Nothing."
"So you noticed too, huh?" Lucy gave a forced smile and tried to sound cheery. "I didn't know they got along so well!"
Gray said nothing.
An elbow nudged him in the chest. "Don't tell me you're jealous?" Lucy winked at him.
He scowled and looked away, knowing that a blush was making its way to his face. "Shut it."
"Oh? You're not even going to deny it?" Lucy laughed and this time, it was genuine. "You've come a long way, Gray Fullbuster."
Gray grunted but smiled back. "Stop, you're starting to sound like Juvina-sama."
His friend, now more relaxed, looked back towards Natsu and Juvia happily chatting away. "Alright, since you're having such a hard time, I'll be generous and help you out before you freeze us all to death."
Wendy and Charle, who were currently cuddling close to the fire after Gray had unknowingly unleashed his cold wrath, turned to Lucy and gave her their best look of gratitude despite shivering.
"Um, Juvia!" the blonde called out. "You and Gray haven't seen each other for a while, I'm sure you two have a lot of catching up to do. Why don't we switch spots? Natsu here doesn't know when to shut up once you get him started on dragons."
"Hey I don't talk that much!"
The bluenette looked startled for a second as if realizing something. "Ah yes, Juvia indeed has missed Gray-sama so much!" She turned to face the ice mage and gave him her best, loving smile. "Juvia can't wait to hear all the stories Gray-sama has to share, later."
Later?
Gray's heart fell. Lucy, Wendy, and Charle looked on with shock. Heck, even Natsu's jaw dropped slightly at her response.
Without sparing him another glance, the water mage turned back to the dragon slayer. "Please continue, Natsu-san. You left off at a most exciting part!"
Natsu let out a nervous laugh and reluctantly continued. In turn, Juvia shifted closer to him until her bare knees pressed snuggly against the clueless man's thigh.
Very. Snuggly.
The campfire froze.
Everyone turned their attention to Gray.
"Hey ice princess, what's your deal?!" Natsu immediately blew a mouthful of fire at the block of ice, restoring the heat a little.
"Gray?"
Lucy peered up at her friend cautiously, but couldn't see his eyes as they were hidden under his bangs.
She noticed his tightened fists shaking and digging into his thigh, and placed a comforting hand over his white knuckles.
The girl jumped when the ice mage suddenly grabbed her wrist instead and tugged her closer.
"Sorry, Lucy," Gray said under his breath. Confused, she followed his line of sight until her eyes landed on the bluenette. The dots quickly connected as she realized his plan.
So Gray was going to test Juvia's reaction. Lucy relaxed slightly and tried to play along. By now, Juvia's love rival senses would've been tingling and any minute now, she'd probably fly across the fire to put herself between them.
However, to their surprise, the water mage didn't even notice the fact that they were holding hands. She couldn't have, because she never once looked their way.
Lucy was thoroughly freaked out at this point. And Gray was getting desperate.
In one swift motion, and a little more aggressively than he had intended, Gray threw his arm around Lucy's shoulder and slammed her body into his. This earned a loud squeak from the celestial mage. Wendy's face turned red, and finally, Natsu and Juvia paused their conversation to see what's up.
The pink-haired dragon slayer was the first to react.
"GRAY!" he roared and shot up from the log he was sitting on. He then pointed an accusing finger at them. "What do you think you're doing to Lucy?!"
Gray ignored him and continued to direct his piercing eyes at Juvia. No one can tell except probably Lucy, but he was fuming right now.
Suddenly, the hair on his body stood up.
Although it was gone as quickly as it had appeared, Gray could've sworn he saw a flash of irritation across Juvia's face. But it hadn't been the look of jealousy like what Gray was expecting. No… it was a look of annoyance directed at him for interrupting her conversation with Natsu.
She can't be serious….
Just what the hell did he do? Was Juvia actually giving him the cold treatment? Was this all because he went on the 100 years quest without considering her feelings?
Ok, that kind of made sense. But regardless, this was still out of character for Juvia no matter how angry she was with him! And Gray knew her more than he would admit. The girl who proved that her love for him was strong enough to break even Invel's Ice Lock was not someone who would play mind games with him. Like water, Juvia's thoughts were transparent and people can read her like an open book. She was refreshingly simple in the sense that she spoke her mind and behaved in ways that felt right to her. She displayed her heart for all to see, believing that there was no shame in telling someone how much she loved them. Juvia was different from Gray.
So why then, is his woman cuddling up to his best friend and—more importantly—not losing her shit over the fact that he literally has her "self-proclaimed" love rival practically sprawled across his lap?!
Another second passed, and Juvia was making no move to do anything about their compromising position. However, just as Natsu was about to march over and start a fight, Gray stood up, making poor Lucy lose her balance and fall on her stomach.
"It's getting late. Let's call it a night."
"HUH?! Oi popsicle head, I'm not done with you ye—"
"Natsu, stop!" Lucy snapped as she tried to pull the fire dragon slayer away. "You've done enough for one night, now let's go get some sleep!"
The blonde all but shoved Natsu into the boy's tent.
"Wendy, Charle, do you think you two can manage carrying Erza to her bed?"
"Don't worry, Lucy. We'll take care of it," Wendy said with one arm already under Erza's shoulder. She seemed relieved to finally escape this 'adult drama' that had unfolded a few moments ago.
As the crew slowly retired to their respective tents, only Juvia and Gray were left.
"It's been a wonderful night, Gray-sama," she smiled at him brightly. "Juvia will see you tomorrow!"
"Wait." His hand shot out and pulled her back.
"Hm?"
His eyes were pleading. "What's with you? You're acting different."
"Am I?"
"Yes, you are," Gray stressed. "It's been a long time since we've seen each other, and you're treating me like a stranger."
"You're worrying over nothing, Gray-sama. You can never be a stranger to Juvia."
There it is, that fake smile again.
The ravin-haired mage narrowed his eyes suspiciously.
"Juvia," he leaned over the wooden fence that stood along the edges of the hill, and stared off into the faded landscape as dusk settled in. "Has that scar healed yet? I still feel awful for accidentally stabbing you that day."
The blue-haired beauty had a troubled expression on her face. "Gray-sama, Juvia will be sad if you keep blaming yourself. It was nothing more than an accident, and the scar is healing just fine."
"Oh really?"
Her skin crawled when he turned slowly, eyes glowing bright red in the dark. His arm and the majority of his broad chest was covered in disturbing, black markings. She backed away.
"Gray-sama? You're scaring Juvia—"
In a split second, his long fingers were around her neck and she found herself choking.
"Your acting was pretty good there, almost had me fooled," the devil slayer seethed. "Too bad it just wasn't good enough."
She struggled and clawed at his tight grasp.
"You're not Juvia. So who the fuck are you? Some sort of shape-shifter?!" he bit out threateningly and released his hold just enough for her to be able to talk.
"Please… Gray-sama…" Her tear-stained face twisted in pain, and almost immediately, Gray released her.
His heart beat heavily in his chest from the adrenaline. Shit, what if he was mistaken? What if—
A chilling laugh escaped the water mage's lips. With a hand still massaging her neck, she gazed up at him with a smirk.
"I'm impressed, I didn't think you'd catch on this quickly. You're not as dumb as you look."
Gray froze and his blood ran cold when the unfamiliar woman in front of him confirmed his worst fears.
"I'll ask you one more fucking time," he rasped out as his whole body shook with barely restrained rage. "Who are you? And where the hell is Juvia?"
"Who I am is not important."
The woman stepped towards him. "But your sweet little Juvia…" she took his hand and placed it over her heart, "is right over here… Gray-sama." She whispered the last part tauntingly into his ear, and Gray realized that he had escaped a crazy dream only to end up in a nightmare.
302 notes · View notes
shesawriter39049 · 5 years
Text
|FAMILY TIES| M| MAFIA AU| 3.5
Tumblr media
Smut/Angst
FT- JOON/HOSEOK/JIN (MORE SO JOON THOUGH) 
***NOT DOUBLE CHECKED AS OF 6/25...I NEED A BREAK FROM THIS LOL! But I know you guys want it so I’ll spell check the full 12k tomorrow..it was checked in portions though!****
This chapter of “Family Ties”  which I’ve labeled as chapter 3.5, can be read as a stand alone and there won’t really be any confusion. BUT it’s necessary for part 4, as the majority of that chapter takes place in Shanghai, there was some backstory that needed to be unwrapped prior to them heading to China. So I thought it would be better to do it as a little excerpt...
WARNINGS: LORDT, semi public sex, slight cum and spit play, very very very light daddy kink, light dom Tae, ugh I guess alochol play...I mean he poors Vodka down her body so yeah...oral (F recieving) Sex ontop of a marble bartop, dirty talk...non protective sex….OH light drug use (Weed) Alochol ..lanuguage...I mean it’s a mafia fic sooo…
12K ...Dialog/storyline heavy as per usual
11:30 AM Downtown LA (About 3 months prior to chapter 1 ) 
ONE SHOT SUMMARY: Just a “normal” monthly recap with Henry, who runs one of there bigger distribution warehouses in China. Well,maybe the meeting will be normal depends on if he’s keeping shit together or not!  I’ll give you a hint...he’s not (This dose tie into chapter 4, as it’s the same warehouse! ) 
Once their done with “that”, Taehyung impromptuly decides it’s been a little too long since he’s had Luxx to himself so they Jet off (literally) to Veagas for the rest of the day. 
-If your new to this, the only thing you may wanna know is Luxx or Luxxy is (Y/N’s nickname, the same way V is Taehyungs) 
-The actually seres itself is centered in Boston so both of them have accents.
Lastly at the time this is a somewhat dysfuctional fuck buddy/business partner situation, that was still in it’s very early stages. The actual series is set around an alliance between four families..so Luxx and Tae, are the children of two very power bomb bosses within the same alliance. That also run multiple multi million dollar “Facade” companies as well.( I.E..business that can explain their wealth, now weather the monies actually dirty or clean..is none of the government's business) 
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The restaurant was dimly lit, aesthetically pleasing would be an understatement, The white Parisian designed ceiling tiles, against the black accent walls. All of the gold infused marble detailing that danced along the bar, the drop down candle lit lanterns...every over the top element you could think of this place had it. But to be fair the “WOW” factor kinda wore off after the 3rd visit now it’s just.. “Oh this place has really good pasta and seafood!” 
Killing time as you scrolled through your phone, skimming through your DM’S on Instagram, finding yourself rolling your eyes at the majority of them. The scent of “Armani Code Profumo” danced through your nose as Taehyung took a seat to your right. His black Barocco silk Versace shirt was anything but subtle as it caught your peripheral. The shirt itself sat extremely low, clearly he wanted the world to know he’s been hitting the gym with Mazda. The strong muscle definition that was forming along his chest, radiating off his warm caramel complexion. A couple thin gold chains layered down his chest, one of them had a V in the middle which could stand for Versace..or “V”.
 Thick, dark, wavy locks sat loosely tousled, along his head, this was the longest it’s been in a while to be honest you prefer it this way. Gave you more to tug on when his face is smothered between your thighs, a couple strands fucked behind his ears showcasing two modest diamond studs.
Hand coming down to rest casually on your bare thigh, not even bothering to say one word, as this is the first time you've seen him since arriving at brunch. The two of you drove here separately as you had a nail appointment prior. Not even sparing him a glance since he didn't have the nerve to speak.
 “Ah Mr. Khan, I’m so sorry I didn't notice you arrived can I get you something to drink?” The waitress sounds slightly out of breath you wouldn’t be surprised if she literally ran over once she noticed him. 
Khan, Taehyung-Khan-Kim, Taehyung Kim, Taehyung Khan, Kim Taehyung, V...they were all the same person, and they all held the same amount of power. Just depends on the atmosphere and more importantly the relationship. Or in some cases the light he wanted to be seen in, businessman by day, Mob underboss by night.... All of you had hyphenated last names..to the public typically his last name was Khan, on the black market it’s Kim or “V”.
It was clear he got the same gist, as he silently observed her body language the arrogance that laid within the chuckle that rumbled through his chest said it all. Licking his lips slowly, head cocked slightly to the side and he gazed up at the women in front of him. "Your fine love relax, I just got here, but yes can I get a bottle of Charbay Release III? Oh and about 4 more glasses” 
Smiling back in her direction as you tried your hardest not to roll your eyes at the way he was just toying her around his little finger. Taehyung was well aware of the affect his voice had on people, and knew how to manipulate his tenor depending on the audience. At the moment it was currently up for debabte if he said “I want whiskey and 4 glases or if he said, let me bend you over this table and fuck you” 
By the look on her face, it seemed like he said the 2nd option, her cheeks turning a very vibrate shade of red. The poor girl looked like she was a second away from passing out before she turned away. “Yes sir, I’ll get that right away..” A quick smile leaving her lips before she scurred over to the bar, stopping herself dead in her tracks once she realized she hadn’t addressed you as well. 
“Luxx? Are you still doing okay? Would you like another Ciroc X on the rocks?” Regardless of the fact that she was a second away from jizzing her pants..her customer service skills did not falter between the two. She was just as attentive to you as she was Taehyung which you deeply appreciated. 
Slowly lowering your phone from your face to greet her with a quick smile before responding “No, babe I’m good, I’m actually gonna babysit this, I havent really eaten’ much today. Thank you though…” Fluttering your lashes in Taehyung's direction as she walked off, his thumb moving in slow circles along your thigh, before allowing his entire palm to join in. Hating the fact that you could feel the goosebumps raising along your skin and it wasn’t because you were cold, it was solely due to the man to your right. 
“Oh your fine love…” Mocking his overly flirtatious delivery with a roll of the eyes, bringing your attention back to your phone.
“What was that? Is someone a little jealous..don’t I tell you your fine enough as it is?” OH now he speaks!? Tone blanently teasing as he nuzzled his nose behind your ear, taking in your scent briefly. Toying the skinny white gold hop in your ear around his teeth, tugging lightly, just the way you like it. Forcing yourself to put on your best poker face as he pulled back from you swiftly, you could feel the smirk on his face without even looking at him.
Another scoff left your lips as you sip your drink “Yeah you wish….” 
“You look really sexy by the way….” Eyes taking you in and undressing you all at the same time , you weren't wearing anything super dramatic. Just a short, black long sleeved silk dress that draped open slightly in the front..exposing a not so modest diamond body chain the hung perfectly between your breasts. Hair pin straight parted down the middle purposely tucked behind your ears while the rest draped down your back. The rich shine of your hair rivaling the silk on his shirt and it should. As much as you pay to keep it looking like this because lord knows you don’t do it yourself.! 
“Yeah I know,” Your snapback was almost instinctual at this point you didn't even process the words before they left your lips, as you tossed the straid of hair off your shoulder. Earning a snort in response, an almost menacing smirk tugged on the corner of your lips at the way his eyes were shamlessly fucking you as we speak. The pads of his fingers continuously moved inward, massagings your inner thigh against his palm.
“Such a fuckin brat….”There was always the perfect combination of frustraion and arousal laced along his tongue whenever he called you that...always… 
Before you even had time to response the waitress was bringing the bottle and Mazda was bringing the Henry. I guess his flight from China finally landed, you swore this motherfucker looked like he barley skimmed past customs or something from the look on his face. Already ready to shit 3 bricks and you havent even spoken to him yet. 
“Well, this looks promising” you whispered out low against the side of his neck, sarcasm oozing from your lips earning a chuckle, while he dug his nails into your inner thigh.
“Shhhh….”
“Henrryyy!!!” The two of you yelled out in unison..sliding out of your seat to greet him as he made his way closer to your table. Giving him a warm welcome hugs and all,exchanging the norms “How are you? How as the flight” blah blah blah. 
Taehyung instructed Namjoon and Mazda to head over to the bar, grab a drink get some food, just chill out while the three of you had your little meeting. 
You noticed a leather backpack handing off his shoulder which he placed in the empty seat to his right as he set parallel to Taehyung and yourself. The backpack was Louis Vuittion which was actually surprising, he was paid well but lived VERY modest. A minimalist if you will, never really one to splurge, it was rare you say him in name brands of that caliber. The waitress waiting patiently for him to get settled before asking what he’d like to drink.
“Oh ugh, can I just get-Ummm..” The tremble in his voice was saying more than anything even the waitress noticed he seemed utterly terrified. 
“Don't get shy all of a sudden, you can get whatever you want Henry you know that, hell I mean you deserve it right? You've been down there busting your ass for us for what Tae? Three years now?”
Head cocked to the side slightly as you await his response sipping down the rest of his drink before humming out . “Hell yeah. I mean honestly we don’t know what we’d do without you, out of all of our warehouses revenue wise, your sitting at the top of the boards right now man! “ 
Switching has gaze seamlessly from Henry to the waitress, shooting her his award winning boxy smile “Can you please just bring us a bottle of your best...do you prefer dark or-”
“Whiskey!..umm any type of whiskey please and thank you.” Smiling faintly in her direction before she scurried off to grab another bottle. 
You watched him reach into his bag to grab out 3 folders..they were his monthly reports from the past 4 months..he made triplicate copies one for each of you.
“Always the professional” Smiling back at him fondly as your eyes dusted over the well put together package in front of you.
“How about we look over the menu first and place our orders, then we can dive into the good shit.Yeah?” Eyes glancing over to Henry’s and yourself who both seemed to nod with zero hesitation, you both knew Henry was probably starving. 
“I don't know what I even have a taste for…” The words left your lips sing song like and smirk appeared on Tae’s as he moved a little closer. Bringing his voice barely above a whisper...
“I know what I want..buttt it’s not on the menu…” You couldnt help but snort out a lugh it was cheesy as fuck but even wth that you still found it extremlly sexy. His voice alone worked wonders, it also didn't help that his hand was still positioned dangerously close to your bikini line! A row of extremely thin white gold bands dancing along almost every finger, as the metal brushed against your flesh. 
“Down boy…” Patting his thigh slightly, swiftly bringing his opposite hand down to meet yours, placing it in his lap. Making you take a quick squeeze at this dick through his black jeans which were extremely tight by the way. The way this man's thighs were set up you really didin’t understand how they even fit on his damn body!
“Oh no he’s definitely not down right now…” He didn't even care to whisper that part and the fact that it slipped out his mouth a full volume with zero context sent you 100%! 
This time the cackle that left your lips wasn;t even close to subtle causing Henry to shoot up glancing over in confusion. You found yourself laughing until tears were threatening the corners of your eyes. 
“You good Luxxy? Jet lag kicking in orrrr…” Taehyung asked faking a plea of innocence as he glanced over at Henry.
The light playful energy the two of you raitated started to calm him down, maybe he really was just over analyzing everything. Hell you typically had monthly and or quarterly meetings so why was he so nervous about this one!? 
The waitress came back to take your food orders, you three joked, laughed, had a couple drinks ...split 3 appetizers amongst yourselves. Once the entrees came to the table  it was time to get down to business…
“Sooo, as Tae said earlier, your numbers are looking really good, were very impressed! I feel like we may owe you a raise or a new car or something…” A slight smirk danced along your lips before wrapping your lips around the piece of bourbon shrimp that sat on top of your fork. 
You watched Henry almost choke on his piece of stake once you said that..a smile tugging on his cheeks, bowing his head as a way to say thank you.
“Yeah and the staff..everyone still doing good? Everyone still pretty lowkey? Happy? Showing up on time, the full nine?” 
This time the questions came from Taehyung as he stuck his fork in a piece of lobster, eyes glancing in Henry's direction.
“Yes, everyones great honestly you put me with a great group of people, no one complains, they work hard every day...you guys pay me well. I have no complaints...I’m very grateful! And I’m glad that I’m delivering on my end as well!”
The two of you hummed out in unison ...exchanging a slight smile, Tae observing the way you were eyeing his asparagus, sticking his fork in it before placing it in your mouth.
“And we're really grateful for you too, all of you, actually so much so that we personally sent out checks and little memos to the employees just as a thank you! When was it like a month or so ago Luxx?”  Brow arched at the implied question while you took another sip of your vodka to wash down your food.
You observed Henry damn near choke on his piece of Broccoli once you said that,suddenly he finally became very aware of the fact that the entire restaurant was completely reserved. There was literally no one in it but, a couple cooks, the waitress, and  the people he worked for. 
“Yeah, and the memo on the payment said that the check was equivalent to there normal weekly pay just as a..bonus if you will. And as you mentioned...everyones just so, sweet and honest that I actually a couple calls...”
You swore you could damn near see the beads of sweat dripping down his ace at this point as he sat in silence waiting for you to finish talking.
“Oh yeah! That’s right, damn,I almost forgot about that….” Taehyung and yourself deserved an Oscar the way you two were playing this out as casual as can be! 
“And what was interesting about the calls, is people were saying we paid them too much. Which for one I’d never call and tell anyone that , I mean hey your fuck up not mine but again like we discussed there all better humans than I’ll ever be. And can you hand me the salt Luxxy?” 
What made the situation even more nauseating was that there wasn’t a shift between the two of you, neither were yelling, nor did you seem upset. Even though he knew you were yet you still carried on eating your dinner and nonchalantly just conversing back and forth as if your talking about the NFL draft or something. 
“Right, so then that had us doing some research we looked into what was coming out of the bank, the paystubs, the amounts that the reports show they should be making, overtime..blah blah blah. And then we had them send us their pay stubs for the past 3 and a half months…” 
You paused slight, for no other reason but to be a dick and make him almost shit his pants …”Apparently, we told them we started taking out what would be equivalent to the taxes owed in the US?” Brow quirked in his direction eyes daring him try and say otherwise, actually daring him to speak in general. 
“I ugh…” He stammered and wasn’t getting to far 
“Shhhh..noo ,stop don’t do that, don’t talk it doesn't work out well for you just eat, eat..and listen..”  shushing him in an alarmingly calm tone of voice , gesturing to the food on his plate that he instantly deserted once you started talking. 
“That stamanet alone just mind fucks me if im honest…”Taking out the American equivalent” while in China!? “ Taehyung's tone elevated slightly and even though the way he ended the statement, it  could be taken as a question Henry knew better. 
”Now for one, every states different so which state did you choose? And second if your taking out taxes were exactly are they going? Because this is starting to sound very Wesley Snipes to me and I’m not down...I’m not really in the mood for jail time.“ 
“No, Tae, I was just trying to-”
“To what!? Huh?Fuck me? Because if that’s the case you should probably lean over and kiss me too because I prefer to be kissed when I’m getting fucked!” 
It took every fiber in your body to not laugh at that, the look on Henry's face didn't help either. “Joonie…” Barley raising your, as the restaurant was  pretty much empty. Cocking his head slightly brow ached waiting for you to continue.
“Can you bring me that folder please?” Namjoon reached into his own leather backpack to bring out your own triplicate copy of what the past four months REALLY look like. Upon placing them on the table you took it upon yourself to deliberately throw Henry’s on the floor.
Leaning forward to rest your chin on your palm while Taehyung shuffled through the reports, eyes zoning in on the last page. ‘’So it seems, the employees were shorted between 100-200$ a paycheck yeah? The average was around $125, and that lasted for 3 months.”
Running through the list quickly as if he was checking off mental bullet points as he spoke.”There's 10 people in the shop...and in those 3 months what we've received as a whole hasn’t increased. Henry your a smart dude so I'm sure you can tell where our concern is coming from yeah?”
The two of you observed the way he fiddled with the papers is brain trying to think of something...ANYTHING. Fingers shaking as he turned the pages, eventually landing on the page that Taehyung was referring too. 
“So…” Pausing to clear his throat “W-what do you guys want…” His tenor wavered like a leaf in the wind struggling to make eye contact.
“Really? That’s how you wanna start this off? That sounds real fuckin’ remoresful Henry!” If you didn't know any better you’d think you could actually feel your blood boiling, “ This was wayyy more than a little fucked up,l for one I’d like you to tell me when you started paying yourself cash. As far as I understood you were the ONLY one who was paid salary and  E-deposit…”
“I, had some financial issues, debt wise, and I was worried because of collections so,  I just thought it would be easier to-”
Unlikely, HIGHLY unlikely...like I said the man lived modest..if he owned someone, or was in debt in anyway it wasn;t through a collections company. But you didn't have it in you to argue that point right now!
“Okay, so if that's the cause you couldn't just call and run that by one of us first? That thought never crossed your mind? More importantly the fact that you actually had the balls, to steal from us,we pay you well we paid your fucking aprtment off and Teahyung fucking bailed out outta shit’s creak and THIS IS-” Your tone elevating slightly, the grit becoming stronger and your accent getting thicker by the syloboll.
“Stop..” Taehyung on the other hand sounds years calmer than you ever could, which was terrifying.  “Not here, not like this…”  It was clear you were getting more than frustrated as your thigh started to tremble under the table. Taehyung's grip tightening as an attempt to ease you “Shhh” He cooed out low against the side of your neck, tone adjusting to as if it was just the two of you in the room.
“I just don't-” The arch in his brow cut you off instantly. 
“What did I just say? Not.Now.”  It’s insane how tranquil he sounds yet his delivery held so much dominance, enough to make you actually shut up and listen. Letting a deep slow exhale leave your body as your eyes flutter anywhere but in Henry’s direction because to be fair you were ready to stick that stak knife dead in his neck!
“If I’m being honest, I’m really tempted to just take you to the back and blow your fuckin head off…..” Henry swallowed so deep you could literally hear it, there was something extremely creepy about Taehyung’s calm presitation.To be fair Henry would have preferred he scream and yell, this on the other hand was borderline haunting. 
“But a dead body does me no good at the moment, soooo, here’s a temporary solution, Hoseok and Jin are on there way here...there about meh, an hour out. They're going back to China with you, and you have 48 hours to make this amount..” 
Bringing his hand over to the highlighted number at the bottom of Henry's packet which read $16,750,89. “Re-appear, let’s not forget you weren't always Henry Choi, and if you thought life was hard before you became him…” 
Dropping his head slightly making sure he had Henry’s undevided attention “Then trust me when I say, if you fuck this up even more than it already is, you’ll really fucking wish you never met me. Arasso?
Taehyungs tone never wavered but the base this man had, the power that radiated off of his body was something you'd have to see to believe. People tend to underestimate him, he’s young,pretty, still has a baby face goes to brunch in a $1200 silk shirt! But you never ever wanna forget who Kim Taehyung really is at the end of the day, because he'll show you with zero hesitation..
Clearing his throat while readjusting his glasses on his face “Yes, I understand…May I ugh, go to the restroom” 
Not even responding just flagging his hand in the general direction of the bathroom...and Henry took that as his approval.  Taehyung waited a good 30 or so seconds before he also got up, not even heading in the direction of the bathroom, instead...the kitchen.. Which was surprisingly empty…
“Fuck, I thought I tought you better than this man, I’m a way better shot than you, I don’t miss, even with my eyes closed so if your smart you won’t make me aim.” 
Within seconds he heard shuffling around the corner, Henry tentatively making his presence known. 
“What do you want!? I know you, your not just gonna let this go…” His voice was hiccuping at a tone in his throat that almost sounds as if he was a second away from throwing up! 
“I want...you..to tell me who your doing this for, I know you, your not this fuckin stupid, you wouldnt risk this for 16K. So what the fucks really going on Lau!?” Stepping over in his general direction,  the calm Kim Tahyung was long gone because now he was hurt.
“I-”
“WHO!?” It was a simple word a simple question yet one word held so much emotion the amount of grit that laid within his voice was unreal.Stepping even closer now not even centimeters away from Henry as he sat trapped between Taehyung and a wall. 
“I said fucking WHO!? Who fuck has so much power of you, that your willng to fuck me, ME of all fucking people over Henry WHO!?”  Grabbing him by the collar of his button up, slamming his back against the wall with so much force Henry couldn't even help the way his eyes teared up from the impact. 
“Tae, I swear it’s not-” The name alone caused Taehyung's entire body to stiffel, releasing his hold. Dropping him back against the wall pulling his hands from him in a manner that resembled throwing away trash. With the lightest flick of the wrist, not even worth putting anymore energy behind it  , jaw clenched painfully tight, he wanted it to hurt.
“Don’t, fuck you man, we don’t have that type of relationship anyhmore, I’m V not Tae,not even Taehyung. It’s V,  just like I am to any other casual mother fucker on the street that I could give less that a fuck about. And since that’s where we are, please don't doubt that if that money isn't in Hoseok's hands in 48 hours I won't hesitate to treat you just like some random motherfucker on the street.” 
“Just let me explain-” He was pealding at this point a second away from crying but that didn't change shit, his expression did not falter one bit. Taehyung's face was stoic to say the least, there was zero emotion left to be read as Henry gazed up at him.
Shaking his head in response, scoffing in disgust and disbelief as he wavered backwards… “Mazda” Elevating his voice just enough to allow it to bounce off the walls he already knew he was probably waiting outside the door. It was only a matter of seconds before Tae heard footsteps.
Flicking his nose with his thumb as he cleared his throat, trying to shake of the shaky tenor that kept trying to float through his lungs. “Just ugh, wait here with him until Jin and Hoseok get here…” Mazada didn't say anything but Taehyung's tone of voice really fucked him up, he could tell he wasn't angry he was hurt.
“I got you man..” Squeezing down on Taehyung's shoulder as he walked past, Henry suddenly found himself even more nervous being left alone with Mazda, knowing how close the two of them were on a personal level as well. Mazada was 2 years older than Tae and he was one of his  first “real” friends he made when he moved here from Korea when he was 7. So if Taehyung was hurt so was he, and Mazda definitely wasn't the kinda  guy you wanted to meet in a dark or light alley to be honest. He was another pretty boy that could royally fuck you up with zero remorse, especially when it comes to Taehyung. 
Once Taheyung stepped outside of the kitchen he allowed his body to sink down into a low squat. Just taking a couple deep slow breaths as he ran his fingers through his hair,pulling himself back together. I mean shit he’s use to this, that’s why is circles small he just ddint, fuck he didint expect this.  He didn't allow himself to sit in it though, he refused to sulk in the moment, he’d rather shoot someone than cry. His motto if you fuck me then fuck you, but there’s limitations to that, theres nothing worng with acknolweding and actually feeling PAIN! It’s normal, healthy…..
It was barley a good 60 seconds before he snapped himself out of it, getting off the ground slowly he found himself aimlessly admiring you from across the room. Just watching you, in your normal element, touching up your hair makeup while you waited for him to return. 
He couldn't even help but smile, as you sat there,looking like everything he wanted, needed, and could have. But the fear that the world would take you away once he finally got you always stifled him. To be fair, that same fear sometimes hindered you as well, the only difference is. YOU were working towards changing that while it seemed as though Taehyung just fought it by building more walls whenever you started to break them down. 
So what’s the solution to all this? A distraction, and there's no one that can ease his mind better than you. No matter how much he hated, the effortless control you also often held over it as well...
“Soooo…” your voice rang through the empty space once you heard Tae’s footsteps.
“Hmm?” Humming out almost as if he’s already forgotten what just took place, that’s how normal shit like this has become. More importantly and actually on a scarier note that’s how numb he’d become to shit like this.The not so subtle snarl and eye roll remind him what you were referring to as he shuffled closer placing his hands on your shoulders.
“Ohhhh...that, yeah he tried to escape through the kitchen….” Tone as nochlant as can be as his hands romned down your sides until they landed on your hips. Initially making a strong indentation with his thumbs, the very specific hand placement making your mind roam to one thing and one thing only. 
“Well that was…….stupid” The dramatic pause twoards the end earned a chuckle as he expected soemting a little more detailed than just “Stupid” but hey..not that he couldnt use a good laugh.
 He leaned down slightly letting his lips brush over your neck. You knew him well enough to know he wouldnt kiss you in this type of setting, this felt a little to personal..too “intiimate if you will but he had no primble teasing the fuck outta you. 
“You okay?” You dared to ask, already well aware of the way he was in situations like this but you were still concerned. 
“When’s the last time I made you come?”  The sudden shift in tone and conversation caught you completely off guard as he nuzzled his nose into your hair. Purposely ghosting his lips down the side of your neck while he awaited your response. You figured he’d avoid the question but not like this….
“Ugghhh..” Fuck, you hated how instnatly thrown off you became, it never took much when it came to Kim Taehyung, trying to shuffle through instgram as a buffer while you got your thoughts together. But it was too late you could feel him smirking against the crook of your neck..teeth grazing the skin gently.
“Ugh, yeah I don’t know, it’s been a minute…” Your voice came out a little shakier than you hopped as his hands found there way back to your inner thighs from under the table. A humm left his lips in response.
“Yeah it’s been a least 2 weeks right?” 
That’s because two weeks ago the too of you had your first “Oh shit moment”  And to be fair you both kinda spazzed out a little, for first time after the two of you had sex more times than you could remeber. Then, once it was over, while you were getting ready to call your driver, he asked you to stay over. The morning after was, more than you even knew Kim Taehyung could possess, he cooked you breakfast while you walked around in nothing but one of his silk button ups. A secret that a lot of people don’t know is Taehyung can sing, really well actually. His tenor sitting exactly where you’d expect deep and husky but surprisingly really soulful, you jokingly asked him to sing to you while he cooked and believe it or not he did. Letting his walls down to the goofy Taehyung you knew back in middle school, don’t get me wrong, yes he let you in more than most. But as you guys got older since you've known him since you guys were like shit, 7 the shift once his mother passed was very evident in your eyes. 
Even when his walls were down you knew they were never fully down until that morning, that was the first time you felt like he really let you all the way in. While the two of you split an entire bottle of  Armand de Brignac, lounged on his couch watched Netflix..Narcos was a fav ..hmm wonder why. Binge watched “The Try guys, and Shane Dawnson videos, while you fed each other chocolate covered strawberries. 
The mans sex drive and stamanina was unmatched so of course you had sex on his couch...the floor...ontop of his island, against his floor to celling windows inthe living room. . After that he filled up his oversized jacuzzi that he rarely used and you both just soaked in it for what felt like hours. Reminiscing about nothing but bullshit, work wasn’t brought up once which is rare. Usually that topic streamlined most of your one on one conversations because the idea of having more intimate talks in that kinda setting absolutely terrified him.  Or at least when it came to you, because you were the only person outside of his father and Mazda that he’d ever get that deep and carefree with. After the bath he ordered your favorite gourmet pizza which you two ate in bed, before you passed out on his chest, and surprisingly even though the feeling was completely forigen it just felt right.
The 2nd morning the two of you work up extremely hungover and extremely awkward, his hand resting comfortable around your waist while your nose sat nuzzled in the crook of his neck. A call from his dad is what woke the two of you ,the level of comfort is what made it terrifying. Not sure how you went from fuck and leave/ midnight booty calls to operating like a couple thats been datng for 5 plus years! Neither of you knew what to say so you..just said nothing,he didn't ask you to leave or anything it just..the vibe was off. Once you pulled back from him you both just kidna gazed at each other like a deer in headlights.
Or more accurately, like you just woke up from a drunken one night stand with no recollection of how you got there, or who the person in front of you was. Because to be honest...the night before you were both versions of yourselves that you hadn’t let the others see in years!
Every day after that you two kept it short, nothing more than just business and somehow, about 2 days ago the two of you had to meet with an investor. Of course you kept it professional, not wanting your awkwardness to seep into the work environment. And I guess while “Pretending” shit was okay..it actually became okay.  After the meeting was over everything just seemed normal again or at least your definition of normal…now...here we are.
Eyes fluttering shut as his fingers traced the perimeter of your lace thong, it took everything in you not to buck your hips in to his hand. As his fingers started to tease over your clit through the fabric of your panties. 
“How does Vegas sound?” To be honest his delivery was more of a statement than a question.
“Likeeee...today?” Turning your head to the side slightly to face him which was a bad idea because of course this asshole didn't pullback. He stayed exactly where he was..face barley a centimeter away from his, you could damn near taste the whiskey on his tongue. Licking his lips slowly the tip of his tongue barley grazing against your lipgloss as it swept along his lip. 
Another humm left his lips in response as his eyes dropped down to the glitter reflexes that danced along your lips…..
“Anddd what exactly where you looking to do in Vegas Mr. Kim?” Egging him on slightly as the question rolled off your tongue.
“You, on the balcony at the sky villa…” You couldn't help but let out a deep almost exasperated sigh at that eyes fluttering shut briefly…
“Thennn..I thought maybe we could head out...I don't know go check on the club, you know we've been needing to that for weeks now..See how Kook and Jay are doin’ ”
Referring to the strip club that was technically owned by your family, but most of the money that they washed came from Kim line. 
“Fuckkk, but you know if we go there it will turn more into another work trip everytime I go in there I find something to bitch about. I’m starting to wonder if they’ve rigged the system because I don't understand how they have a damn near five star rating..” 
Taehyung's face crumbled at that breaking out into a fit of laughter his head fell into the crook of your shoulder causing you to laugh from him unintentionally tickling your skin.
“That shit’s not funny! You know I’m right…” Taking a sip of your drink as he brought his eyes back up to meet yours… 
“Well, I could always fuck you first...that way you’ll be too tired to bitch…” 
You couldn't help but moan at that, and you knew good and well you should say no, at least put some sort of stipulations on the situation. Yet you couldn't be bothered, all the blood from your brain was running straight to your clit the more his hands rashivled your body over the silk of your dress. 
For one, you just missed feeling him inside you, nobody fucked you the way Kim Taehyung did, he knew your body like the back of his hand, the man could get you off in the dark, in complete silence. He never needed any type of instruction, always down to try anything, just as if not dirtier than you ever could be. Also sex with Tae was just aesthically pleasing, he was fine you were fine, both of you boujee and extra as ever. Who dosent wanna fuck in a bed with floor to celling windows which you’d of course leave wide open... in a 30k a night suite while various peices of overpriced jewerly danced along your skin. 
And finally...even though he was trying to act like it didn't mean shit, you knew better, the situation with Henry really has him in his feels. Just giving him another fucking reason to build walls and not trust people and you know he needs a distraction. And of course he wants, actually needs it to be you. Yes, theres a damn good chance that you could regret this before midnight but as of right now...fuck it..let’s get it!
You couldn't help but smile as you gazed up at him shaking your head in self defeat..you didn't stand a chance, it’s not like you didn't want it too. “Fuck it, I’m down…” 
That award winning boxy grin lit up ihs face as he whipped out his phone “Don’t worry..I’ll make it worth you while…”  Feathering a couple kisses down the side of your neck as he stepped away to call one of the girls in accounting to set up the room and get the jet ready.
As he walked towards the bar you noticed Hoseok and Jin walk in..both in blacked out aviators, skin  extremely tanned. They had just finished some “Clean up’s “ in Brazil, 2 weeks in that constant sun had their skin glowing.  Hosokes hair sitting a deep burgundy while Jins was a honey blonde.Both messy pushed out of their faces, as the made their way towards Taehyung. 
Tae reached out to give Hoseok a solid one handed bro hug but he wasn't having it pulling him into his chest wrapping both hands around the youngers frame. Hoseok didn't say anything, he didin;t have too. Observing the way Tae faintly laid his head on Hoseok’s shoulder before pulling back, flashing him a smile that you could tell was forced. Jin greeted him the same way, both knowing how fucked up this situation really was, and he would never be the type to ask for a hug but that doesn't mean he didn't need it.
A good 10 minutes later the two of you watched Henry be taken away, by Jin and Hoseok,Taehyung wouldn't even look at him no matter how hard he tried to get his attention. I don't think he had it in him, to look Henry in the eyes right now. It didn't go unnoticed the way he slipped his shades on right before they escorted Henry to the blacked out SUV.
Before they pulled off Hoseok hopped back out the truck walking over to Taehyung “Just so were clear, in 48 hours if he doesn't have ittt…” Letting his words dance in the air, waiting for Tae to fill the void and clarity his instructions.
“Then you handle it, he’s not getting a pass, been there done that four years ago when me and you went into that house in Taiwan..and cleared out every...body except him. Because for some reason my gut told me he was innocent...and apparently my gut failed me...so that’s it. No more special treatment..he has it in the next 48 or he's done.” 
Hoseok nodded slowly letting out a slow breath “And if he doesn't , do you want me to call you first?”
There was a slight pause before he spoke “Yeah, actually call me and wait ...don’t do anything until we talk..I might wanna come down there…”
“Kim Taehyung…” his tone was stern..he was techionally Tae’s elder even if Taehyung had higher ranking within the circle. “If it comes to that..let me..do my jo-” 
“Just call me..yeah?” Cutting him off with the driest tone imagainale walking away before Hosoek had a chance to say anything else! 
They pulled off and within the next 5 minutes you car was there to take you to the airport, he kept the glasses on the entire ride. The car that picked you up from the restaurant already had your luggage from your Airbnb in the trunk. He even kept  them on once you boarded the jet, the flight was barely an hour and a half, but one the four of you landed that’s when you say enough’s enough. You knew you needed to get him out of his head a little. 
The four of you were in the back of a blacked out limo, Tae and yourself together on one side while Mazda and Joon sat parallel. Taking a long slow drab from the gold tipped dab pin positioned between your lips, grabbing Taehyung's face which was currently glued to the view outside the window.
 Turning his head in your direction before gently pressing your lips to his, instantly reclining his jaw to allow you to slowly release the smoke from our lungs to his. You were trying to get him faded so he'd chill and you also knew his limits, pulling back slightly so he could breathe but instead in pulled you back in. Gripping the side of your neck as he slid his tongue into your mouth,lacing it around yours before sucking it between his lips. 
Sliding you onto his lap,with his opposite hand,sliding it down to find a home on your ass, clawing his nails through the thin fabric of your silk dress. Bringing your hand over to the nape of his neck, take a firm grip on his thick mane, a slight moan moved up your throat in response to the growl that left his. Flicking his sunglasses off with your opposite hand before being that one down to cradle the side of his neck. Licking his way into your mouth with ease, a content hum leaving his lips as you rocked your hips down against his lap. Licking along your bottom lip before he sucked it back into his mouth, letting his tongue lazily massage against yours. “Thatt boy..” left your lips in a playful tenor as licked up the side of your neck
“Damn, Joon you have some nice ass lips…”
“Really? Because you skin, it just mmm, butta, man butta, and this beard how do you keep it so soft!” 
Clearly Namjoon and Mazda we're not a fan of the show as the two of you broke out in a fit out laughter...Taehyung slid you off his lap but kept you close. Taking a couple more drags from the pin, releasing a cloud of smoke through his nostrils. 
“I mean don’t get me wrong I’m glad your smiling bro but like, I didin’t know I signed up for a sex show..” Mazda popped in as he took a sip of champagne from the neck of the bottle. 
“Also it wasn’t giving us good angles we couldn’t see much so it just wasn't far..” Namjoon added with a slight wink, thankful for the much needed change in atmosphere.
The mood shifted, as the four of passed the dab pin and the bottle of Dom Perignon Rose around, the suite wasn’t ready right when you arrived. The average person isn't booking a suite of that calabar at that price on a whim so the 4 of you killed time at the casino. The impromptu decision worked in groups favor though, Mazda and Namjoon won about 1k each which wasn’t a shit ton but considering they were just rolling to kill time..it’s a hell of a pickup. While Taehyung bought into a game that the minimum buy-in was 5k, and he walked away damn near tripling that..Again not bad for just finding something to do to “Kill time” …
Now, no matter how many times you guys stayed here, this suite never lost its luster for some reason...for starters it was damn near 9 thousand square feet. Had a private pool, game room, massage room, 24/hr butler ervies, a bar that sits 17 people and was spread out of 2 stories with floor to ceiling windows everywhere! 
It was a little after 5 in the afternoon once you guys were settled in the suite and it was damn near 80 degrees outside so it didn't take long for all four of you stip down into your swimwear. Multiple platters of sushi lined the bar as you guys just dabbled, not super hungry but wanting to keep your stomach coated from all the liquor you’d been drinking. You were sat on top of the counter while Taehyung stood in between your legs,  wearing a leopard bikini that didn't leave much to the immigination but he wanted a distraction right? 
He would never get this touchy freely in public with you or really anyone he was pretty private unless he trusted the people he was around and obvious it was only the four of you in the suite so he didn't mind. Appreciating your body heat pressed against his back. Arm’s draping over his shoulders, casually running your palms over his chest.“Sooo my father said Leo’s back in the hospital…” The words left your lips suddenly while Joon and Mazda glared up at you from the bar shaking their heads .
“How does he keep suddenly getting sick, I really don’t understand”  The frustration in Taehyung's voice was clear as day while licking the soy sauce off his fingers, he was right though it really didn't make sense. 
“The bad Juju from his secret love child..” Namjoon’s delivery was dry and somewhat sarcastic but you could tell he was serious…”No forreal..like people's bad vibes and energy can be the death of you man..”
“Oh fuck no, don’t go there man, there’s no way he hell I’d work with that mother fucker, I’ve never liked him, nor do I trust him. Funny how you typically only show up on holidays but now that Leo’s sick your his saving fucking grace! Fuck outta here with that shit...” Tae snarled in response...clearly this wasn't a good subject to bring up, you would feel his muscles starting to tense, bringing your hands up to massage his shoulders and it didn't take long for his body to cave in. Melting effortlessly into your touch...
“Yeah but there's also Dino-” Mazad tried to be helpful but you all knew the answer to that...Dino pulled out of this shit 10 years ago...theres no way in hell he’d step back in.
“Dino lost his son in his shit man, you know he’s not comin back…no fuckin’ way ” the words left Tae’s mouth slowly..saying what you were already thinking.. .
“Did he ever get a DNA test? “ Namjoon cocked his head to the side slightly flicking his tongue around the edges of the chopsticks
“You already know Leo’s not-” It was suddenly became very hard for you to focus, mainly because Taehyung decided to nuzzle his face in the crook of your neck. Cearly he was getting antsy and reallly wanted the three of you to shut the fuck up so he could do what he wanted! 
A ding from your phone broke the silence that danced in the air, as you find yourself getting lost in his touch, completely forgetting were you where and what you were originally doing! A growl ruptured in his chest, a second away from throwing your damn phone if one more distraction got in the way of him finally being inside you again after 2 weeks! 
“Yayy Melissa’s here..” Patting Taehyung's shoulder so he’d move as you hopped off the counter. His eyes glued to the way your ass bounced as you walked. 
“Who the fucks’s Melissa?” Joon mouthed out in silence while the other too shrugged, in slight confusion since you said her name like they should've automatically known.
The door swung open and she damn near tackled you to the floor, her deep red bikini rivaling yours as far as which one covered less. The two of you babbled about whatever as you walked towards the bar to introduce her.
“Guy this is-”
“Your a Mangjuhl, aren't you?” Tae asked with an arched brow..eyes dissecting her physical features..
A snort left her lips in response as she eyed the pool “ Well hello to you too, and it depends on who's asking I may be a Mangjeol””
Taehyung nodded in agreeance his face reading a solid “Touche” as he could be a Khan or a Kim..also depending on who's asking…leaving the conversation were it stood.
“Sooo are we actually going to use that...it’s hot as balls outside…”  Gesturing to the pool while Namjoon and Mazda didn't hesitate to get up. 
“After you..” Namjoon waved his hand signaling for her to go first, she glanced back at you to see if you were coming but quickly realized you were a little preoccupied.
Once the three of them were outside Tae brought his attention back over to you, cornering you  between the barop and his body “A Mangjuhl aye?” Brow arched tongue playing with the corner of his lips. 
A smug smirk moving up your face as you shrug your shoulders “What can I say...I like my bitches dangerous…” You teased against his bottom lip as he lifted you on top of the bar.
“Yeah?” tongue brushing against yours as he spoke, dropping his voice down to nothing but a bourbon coated whisper. Nodding your head faintly in response, purposely brushing his lips against yours so you’d try and chase after them. 
“Me too...” Licking his way into your mouth as he tilted his head to the side giving himself more leverage, sliding your body closer towards the middle of the bar. Hoisting himself up as well, the bar has much more length than width,  but it did fit your frame perfectly.
 Using on arm to support his weight while the other trickled down your stomach, cupping your pussy in his hand as you moaned out against his tongue. Arching into his touch, completely disregarding the fact that your on top of a marble bar, while your friends were outside in the pool. All of the windows were wide open at the moment, the currants pushed to the side, luckily because of where you were positioned there was a gold and marbled thick beam in the way cutting off your lower frame but it wouldn't take a rocket scientist to know what’s going behind it!
Sucking his bottom lip into your mouth as you clawed at his back, abruptly pulling back for you, both equally winded , eyeing the megum bottle of Grey Goose.  Opting for a cherry instead of a lime, he leaned down again.. “Stick your tongue out…” and you did, cradling your jaw in his hand as he lathered over your tongue with his own before sucking it back into his mouth moaning out at the way you started to grind yourself against his knee that currently sat between your thighs. Bringing his hand down smacking your pussy hard enough to make your entire body tense, chucking arrogantly as he watched your stomach muscles contract. “Fuck I can already feel how warm you are….look at you grinding that pretty litttle pussy all over my thigh. Wouldn't you rather have daddy’s cock instead?”
Not even giving you a chance to respond before he placed the cherry between your lips, stem already removed, reaching over to free you nipple from your swimsuit..which was barely covered anyway..I guess he decided that's where the salt was going. Sprinkling it around the areola...sliding down your body, lathering sloppy kisses down your neck, over your collarbone. Sucking around every area of your breast besides the target, loving the way you arched into his mouth. Almost as if you were trying to direct him elsewhere. Everytime your body arched your hips subconsiously rolled against his thigh, allowing him to feel how wet you were getting “ I bet I could slide right in and you’d take me so fuckin well, even without me streching this pretty little cunt of yours out…already so wet for me...aren’t you baby?” 
Excepting the slight whimper that left your throat as a response as he readjusted, eyes locked on yours as he slowly let his tongue roll out of his mouth, taking a long slow drag around the perimeter, licking up every drop before sucking your nipple into his mouth. Letting his teeth graze the overly' sensitive peek, your moans coming out muffled due to your lips being preoccupied. 
“Mmmm..I kinda wanna lick you all over so I guess I start at the bottom and work my way up .” Trickling the bottle of Grey Goose from your neck down to your belly button, actually attempting to fill it since that’s tectionally the point of a bodyshot. Starting at your navel, sucking first, before flicking your belly button ring with his tongue that slowly lathered it’s way up your stomach over your breast and into your mouth. Completely disregarding the cherry, opting for your tongue instead. “My two favroaite things on my tongue at once, you and liquor…” Smirking against your lips as he reached down to pull your panties to the side gently teasing your entrance with his index and middle finger a low moan resonating in his throat from how wet you already were. “I want you to come down my face ….” The words slurred out against your tongue as you rolled your hips into his palm.
“Then put your tongue on my pussy,...” Both of you smiling into the kiss loving how equally shameless you were.
Kissing his way down your stomach, sucking bruises into every inch of skin he could wrap his lips around. Licking along your bikini line..toying the thin G-string between his teeth as he nuzzled his face against your inner thigh. Biting, licking, sucking his way down until he your pussy was front and center. Legs supported on his forearms, as he used one had to keep your bikin to the side, opting to not completely strip you due to the circumstances. “Babbyyyy…” cooing out against your heat, you were already dripping down the marble countertop.
Initially pressing a light kiss right on your clit before licking slightly “Tae!!” already whining you really weren't in the mood for this and the chuckle that left his throat was telling if he was complying or making it worse. 
Tisking against your folds “You know being a brat gets you nowhere”
Now he was literally just kissing your clit...not even using his tongue at all “Tae, pleaseee…” 
“Good Girl”  The next flick of his tongue had a lot more pressure, and had your head spinning in circles as your eyes fluttered shut. Finally wrapping his lips around your clit, sucking hard, sliding his opposite hand from under your thigh. Flicking at your bottom lip, opening your mouth willingly, lapping your tongue around his fingers moaning against his skin as he started grinding your hips into his face. Coaxing you to fuck yourself self against his tongue as he laid it flat against your pussy, licking from top to  bottom, ending each stroke of the tounge with your clit smothered between his lips. 
Bringing his hand back down and sliding all three fingers in at once “Oh my god…” back coming to almost a complete arch as you fingers found there home in his hair, not even realizing how loud your voice was probably bouncing off the walls at this point. Pumping his fingers in and out mercissly, moaning out agaisnt your lips, he always sounds so fucking good when he’s going down on you. Moaning out as if he’s the one getting head, sending every vibration straight through you, it didn't take long for your muscles to start to seize up and your body to completely shatter, he’d been toying with you all day. His name falling from your lips weakly in something comparable to a montra as that’s all you said…
Pulling back using his index and middle finger to pull your lips aparts, slowly sliding his tongue between every niche he could find, sucking your clit into his mouth one more time just to watch your body shutter around him..Blowing on the tip before sliding back up your body!
“Fuck me…” Brushed past your lips and rolled onto his, reaching down to free him from the opening in his Gucci trunks.
Sliding his fingers through your juices again , bringing them up to his lips to slowly lap his tongue around him, A moan leaving his lips “Best thing I've tasted all day..” 
He could tell your were trying to shift your body to go down on him and he stopping you pushing on ontop the counter“Fuck no, I’ll come too quick, I’m already hard enough ba-” A groan leaving his lips as you leaned over to spit on the tip of his dick, working him in your hand, you could litterally  feel him puling against your palm “God yes….moreee” . You knew exactly what you meant, neither of you afraid to get a little messy when to came to sex, leaning over again, letting more lubericant drizzle from your tongue. 
Eyes heavy as he watched you work him in his hand, rock fuckin hard within seconds, you knew his weak spot was right under his tip. So you’d alternate the flucationing in your movements so he didn;t get use to it, tighten your grip towards the top and relaxing your hold  the closer you got to the base. 
“Your throbbing in my hand, Tae fuck….fuck me…” Toying his bottom lip between your teeth as you continued working him in your palm, shuffling his position on top of you swatting your hand away with a snarl. He had you rest your weight on one arm as he hovered over you with one of your legs hooked over his shoulder. Both of you slightly sitting upright as he teased at your clit with the head of his length. 
“You want it?” Lips hoving over yours, both panting heavily as he took his dick in his hands, teasing up and down your folds, costing himself in your juices, edging at your entrance but not sliding in full.
“Fuck you, you know I-” Your bitching was relplaced with a high picted moan that yuu knew they all heard there’s no way they didint. He started sliding in, the deeper he got the lower he got, until you were filled to the brim and he was laying flesh on top of you...bringing your legs up to rest on either side of your shoulders. 
Holding the position, while you both took in the feeling of you pulsing around him, and him pulsing inside of you, the angle had him deep, you felt every inch of him. Using on hand to cradle the side of your neck the other to support his weight. “Baby, fuck move, please movee..” Damn near begging at this point as he slid his tongue into your mouth, while he slowly started to roll his hips into you, every thrust felt like he was cutting off your airflow from how full you feel. 
“God, nothing feels as good ..as you do…” His breathing was already ragged you knew neither of you would last as he spoke through gritted teeth grounding his hips into yours. Pulling out completely every time, before slamming in with such force your body rocked against the counter. The sound of skin slapping, echoed throughout the suite, eyes never leaving yours as he rolled his hips into you mercilessly, your walls were already started to clench around him.
“Your so fucking thick, Tae…” Arching up slightly, pursing his lips out to spit on your clit, the sensation making your body tense even more. “Fuck… you feel soo fucking good …” Reclining your neck giving him better access as you tugged on the hairs at the back of his head, his teeth finding the side of your neck as he bit down. Knowing you like it rough so he didn't hold back, damn near breaking skin once he made contact.  
“Yeah? You like the way my dick fills you up baby? You gonna be a good girl and come for me again?” You nodded and he kisses down your neck slam into you even harder “Play with your pussy and come for me baby…” Not hesitating to do exactly as he instructed, aggint steady pressure, feeling the nerve get harder and harder by the second!
“ Oh shit-” breath hiccuping in your chest at the sudden change in pace. Taehung wasn’’t one to fuck super hard like this he was usually a slow and deep kinda guy. There it was again your walls were pulsing hard, milking him for everything he had.
”Fuck, there it is baby, come on baby come for me, come all over my dick baby come on…” He cooed in your ear , coaching you on before biting down hard on your shoulder. 
“ Fuck Tae, oh my god oh my fu-” back slamming agaisnt the marble, a scream leaving your throat as your orgasm ruptured through your entire body. While he continued rocking his hips into you working you for very last nerve he could shatter.  It felt like his dick got even harder after you came around him. Body humming in sensitivity as you purposely clenched your walls as tight as you can around him, edging him towards his release.
 “Fuck just like that , dont stop ,dont stop,” He whispered into your hair , as your brought your nails back over to his back, knowing how much he loved the sensation. Using the last bit of energy you had, slowly rocking your hips until into him, meeting his thrust everytime, hitting the spot you both needed. “Yes, fuck yes…”  Eyes fluttering shut as he moaned out, the strong brassy bartone that ruptured through the walls, the angle you added made him feel even deeper than he already was. 
“Come for me daddy..” You heard the neediness start to ring through his throat at that, every one that left his lips was stronger than the last.
“I know you wanna fill me up…fuck I need it please, come in me..”  Purposely adding a whiney tinge to your voice as, bucking your hips even stronger this time .He cupped the back of your neck pulling your face back to his as he moaned into your mouth. Grabbing your waist tighter letting you know not to stop , and you didn't, you felt him fall apart on top of you as he moaned into your mouth, kissing you deeper and deeper as he road out his high, arm’s shaking until he just gave in on top of you. Snaking your hands into his hair,while his romaned up and down your body, both panting heavily against each others tongue. Your entire body felt limp, neither of you in any rush to move..regardless of your current situation, just lazily letting his tongue explore your mouth. About I don't know a good 5 or so minutes went by and then you heard.
“Are you two done yet!!?”  You expected it to be Joon to be honest but it was actually Melissa, there wasn’t shit either of you could do but laugh. Tae’s palm coming to soothe your thighs..
“Yeah give us a minute…” Pulling you off the counter, readjusting your swimsuit for you as he positioned you over the ledge, wincing slightly at the contact, reaching behind the bar wetting a towel, to whip you and the counter down . Letting the warm cloth stay flesh to your heat for a moment before pulling away knowing damn well you could use it. Bringing another towel to dab at your skin, trying to ease the current sticky feeling a combination of sweat and well..vodka. 
Shaking his fingers through his hair,messily brushing his bangs out of his face since they wouldn't stop sticking to his forehead.  Hair sitting in a messy middle part,the two of you heard tentative footsteps and couldn't help but smirk over at each other. 
“Your good…” He stood between your thighs while, your legs dangled off the ledge of the bar, so his back was facing them as the walked over, his hands still soothing your thighs. He could tell they were still shaking…
“Dayummm..she fucked your shit up…” You watched Namjon go wide eyed as he stepped closer to investigate the welts across Taehyung skin. Install finding your head buried in his hair...not even wanting to look at any of them right now.
“Is it that bad? Damn I guess I was doing something right..” You didn't even have to look at him to know he had the biggest grin on his face.
‘Sooo what are we doin tonight?”  Mazda, walked over to the lounge area plopping down on the leather ottoman.
“Wellll..what time is it right now like a little after 6? How about we meet around 8:30..grab dinner somewhere then head over to the club..check on the boys..see how business is going…” Patting your thigh for some sort of confirmation and you just humming out in response. Reclining back against the counter, still slightly dazed, just needing to hop in the shower to wake up a little.
“Sounds good to me…Mel you down?” 
It didn't go unnoticed the way Mazda and Namjoon pipped up at the question...a smirk tugging on your face as you observed the dynamic unfold. 
“Yeah I’m down..I didn't plan shit else tonight anyway sooo..” 
“Okay, well I’ll call you in an hour once I know where we're going oh, who's doing you glam tonight? So I know who not to call because there's no way in hell I’m doing my own”
“Mmmm..Probaly Aria…” 
Nodding in response..you prefereed Arielle anyway so that worked in your favor “Okay well, Tae, can you walk her out, I would, but to be fair..I’m fucking exhausted..just no I love you..” 
A snort leaving her lips in response “Nah I’ll let you slide..form what I heard you have a reason to be tired..” Shooting a wink in your direction and not to your surprise at all Namjoon and Mazda volunteered to walk her out.
“Oh she get’s dual service ...well isn't she special…” Tae teased as they escorted her to the door.
“OH! Wait what time are you think tomorrow?” You heard Mel Yell from acoun d the beam, scurrying back in your direction.
“Ughh around like 8 tomorrow night sound good?” 
“Yes ma’am” A smirk tugged on the corners of her lips before she headed back towards the exit, you didn't even have to look at Taehyung to know the look on his face.
Leasurily cocking your head to the side to meet his curious gaze “And what the fuck was that about?” 
A dry chuckle leaving your lips before leaning down to graze his bottom lip with your tongue. His tone taking “Daddy” to a completely different level. 
“Don’t worry about it “ …
Mazda and Joon returning moments later.
“So we just gonna ignore the massive hickeys on your necks orrrrrr…” Sipping from the leftover bottle of Grey Goose as you reclind along the bar. 
“I mean...she just looked so sweet and innocent I didn't expect-” 
“Yeah she’s really sweet...a sweet innocent.. money launder” Taahyung purposely stalled the ending..just waiting for their eyes to bulge out of their sockets making you damn near coke on your drink.
“There's no way…” Namjoon’s face was priceless..utterly priceless 
“Ugh yeah, how the fuck do you think I knew who she was!? I know you didn't think she was just some Instagram model did you? It’s Luxx were talking about here. You should’ve known better”
The two of them just kinda glanced at each other not even knowing where to start when it comes to peacing this together in their minds.
The four of you got ready for the night, Arielle came over and beat your face, and curled your hair for you. A quarter to nine you all met Mel at Bar Masa, and slid into the club around 11, which didn't go as smoothly as you hoped. Let’s just say it’s a good thing you never leave the house without a weapon on hand, the edge of you blade found it’ home in someone’s shin! It was around 4 am when the four of you crawled back into your suit, unfortunately returning with a briefcase of papers..which is why you told tae you didn't want to go in the first place! 
It wasn’t until damn near two the afternoon when the four of you rolled out of bed, Taehyung and yourself sat and ate lunch while going over the mounds of paperwork. Luckily because there was “work” related shit to do, and the fact that Mazda and Joon were there that kidna eased any awkwardness that might have taken place upon the two of you waking up together.  Ya know since the little sleepover you two had at his place two weeks ago that ended in a trainwreck! 
“Fuckkkk!” the word screeched form both of your lips in unions as you looked over the numbers.
“They can’t lave that kinda money just sitting like that….”Taehyung held his temples between his index and middle finger. “Shit, Hoseok and Yoongi are both in Asia right now, and there booked out until-”
“Mel can do it, she’s already moving a good 20 for me tonight, we can add this to her route, she can get it across the border before the next drop…” Your eyes never made contact with his as you dissected the numbers on the screen..
“I mean yeah, If you trust that she-”
“She’s good..were good...I got it, I’ll have transported tonight….” 
~~~~~~~
It was now going on 5 o'clock, the sun and heat still in full effect...
“Oh fuck me, that shit’s harsh!” You sounded like you  were hacking up a hairball as your breath hiccuped in your chest after taking one drag from the gold plated cigar in Namjoon's hand. You wanted to be annoyed at the three of the cackling their lives away while you legit felt like you were dying while growing chest hair. But there was something so pure about the sounds that escaped Tae’s mouth, and just the genuine smile that was plastered across his face. Especially in comparison to yesterday, but that bliss was quickly interrupted once his phone rang. Hoseok’s name popping up on the screen, as he hopped out of the pool, even with the time difference Taehyung played fair. If he said 48 hours Henry would receive a full 48 hours, so the fact that Hoseok was calling early had you slightly opesmestic.
About 10 minutes later, when Taehyung had not came back your curiosity and concern got the best of you. To be fair this warehouse facility, business wise was just as much his as it was your own, upon eventually making your way to the master suite you heard the shower running. That alone had your stomach turning in 827828 knots, as you approached the room. Only to see his luggage sprawled across the bed, closing the door behind you, resting your back against the frame as you observed him silently resituating his clothing. Surprisingly the aura in the room was calm, almost too calm as you watched the way the sunlight danced over his caramel coated skin. The muscles in his back flexing as he kneeled over to continue shuffling through his bellongs. 
“So your leaving?” The words floated off your tongue so light it almost sounds as though your whispering. Not giving you a verbal response, not even looking at you just nodding his head slowly, you watched him slide every piece of jewelry off his body, placing them in a leather bag. Until he got to the gold “V” necklace, taking it off, and walking over in your direction, seamlessly hooking the chain around your neck, still in complete silence as he hovered over you before pulling back tentatively, walking towards the bathroom.
That alone, kinda already let you know what was what, rule #1 if your going to kill someone you never wear anything personal. Especially not jewelry, not something that could accidentally fall off or leave an imprint on the victim's body. 
Trying your hardest not to get frustrated with how distant he was being because you knew this was exceptionally difficult for him on a more personal level. “So what? I mean it’s not a full 48 hours so does he not have the money? Or are you just going to talk and check on the warehouse?” Your tone was still calm, warm even, just trying to ease your way through his nine thousand defense’s. 
Still, absolute silence, a loud huff left your throat as you stomped towards the bathroom “Hey!” Tone elevated slightly, pasung until he actually turned around and made eye contact with you. “ I know this shit with Henry really fucking sucks, but this business is just as much mine as it is yours. You don’t get to just ignore me when I’m asking questions about OUR company Taehyung!”
The look on his face never faltered, not even with the emotion that radiated through as you spoke, it was like talking to a brick fuckikng wall right now. 
“Yes, but THIS” Brow arched in your direction, but an immense amount of infinces on the last word. Wanting to make sure you knew exactly what, or who he was referring too.
“Is nobody’s business but mine…..” You knew this version of Kim Taehyung far too well and it really concerned you, he lacked so much emotion as he spoke yet radiated so much rage, your swore you could hear his blood pumping. 
At this point you just kinda gave up, you can’t help someone who doesn't wanna let you in, but for the first time, him shutting you out like this hurt. It felt like someone stuck a knife in your stomach just keeps slowly turning it, and turning it until it just aches. You told yourself you’d probably regret coming on this trip and you were right, you just weren't aware of the reason you'd regret it. Now you know, weather you want to admit it or not, you were starting to fall for the one personal you always told yourself you never would! 
Dropping his swim trunks on the ground before opening the glass panel to the walk-in shower “I ugh, I'm leaving in about an hour, I’m only taking the black leather Keepall, so when you guys leave tomorrow, could you take the rest of my bags home?” 
You found yourself staring down at your feet as he spoke, arms crossed over your chest, squeezing down on your own biceps extremely hard as you nodded in response. Walking yourself out of the bathroom, letting your eyes scan the bed, you knew you’d hate yourself for looking but you couldn't help it. 
Letting your fingers dance over the bag which he hadn't zipped yet,upon looking you found yourself slouching over the bag unintentionally. Eyes squeezed shut as you just shook your head...there was nothing it in but “Cleaner gear” all black, all sterrel, gloves, a 5 Beretta 92FS,  Ruger Mk II., a black baseball cap and ammo...that was all that was sitting in his black leather Keepall. 
THAT’S ALLL SHE WROTE ...FOR NOW LOL...this does leave a lot more questions especially going into part 4 now that you know a little more backstory. 
If you liked it show this some love and lemme know,and I’ll start on part 4...
Love you guys as always ,
Rocki! 
171 notes · View notes